Leaderboard

I had been drinking way too much the night I met Michael. I recently moved to Baltimore to attend college and be free of the small town I had grown up in and begin to explore my hidden gay side. There was a gay group on campus, which I started attending to meet others like myself. Chris, one of the older students, quickly became a mentor to me. He even managed to help me get a fake ID which allowed me to get into the local gay dance clubs and to buy booze at liquor stores near the University. Chris and I never engaged in sex though, since we were neither one another’s type, I am a twink and he’s more a bear, but that was all cool. He showed me where I could go on campus for some anonymous male on male action. Which consisted mainly of blow jobs, since I was trying to be safe. He also introduced me to the Hippo dance club. The Hippo club was the main gay dance club in Baltimore, and the place to be seen in the community. I tried to date a few people I’d met there, but it never seemed to go very far. I did finally surrender my virginity to a young jock-like guy I met at the Hippo, who worked as a waiter at the gay bar/restaurant across from the club, but I made sure he used protection. We lasted all of a month, before he moved on to another conquest. I hurt at first, but Chris explained here in the big city twinks were a dime a dozen and I should just have fun, until I finally met Mr. Right. So as a result, I followed my mentor’s advice and began just hooking up with guys I had met at Central Station or from the Hippo. Being young, 5’4” and barely a hundred and ten pounds soaking wet, and naturally smooth with a shaggy head of light mousey-brown hair, I found myself popular. I allowed myself to experiment with diverse types of guys, jocks, twinks, professionals, and a couple of daddies, always making sure we used protection. Only once, did I almost have unprotected sex, a lacrosse player from my school started to push in me, when I asked if he was wearing a rubber. He told me no, it was better without one. I made him stop and wrap up, I could tell he wasn’t happy about it, but he did put one on. He made sure to pound the hell out of me, to let me know how unhappy he was wearing one. Afterwards he pushed me naked into the hall of the dorm and tossed my clothes to me telling when I wanted to fuck like a real man to come back and he would breed me like a proper slut. Needless to say, I crossed him off my list of sex partners. One night in October, while I was hanging out with some of my new gay friends at the Hippo, I overheard them debating about going to 1722 after the Hippo. I had overheard a few people talking about 1722 during the couple of months I had been coming to the Hippo, but didn’t know what it was. They informed me 1722 was an afterhours club for people who didn’t want to stop partying after the clubs and bars closed. Discovering I had never been to the club, they decided to take me. 1722 was a BYOB, but they told me if I tipped the bartender I shouldn’t have a problem getting something to drink. Once the Hippo closed for the night, we stopped by Matt’s, a friend from the Hippo who I had slept with once, to get some vodka from his apartment before walking to the club. Since it was an unusually hot fall night I took off my sweaty long-sleeved shirt as we headed towards the club. We shared the liquor, taking swings from bottle in the brown bag. I certainly wasn’t feeling any pain by the time we arrived at the club. A huge bear of man took our cover-charge and let us in. The place looked like a complete dive, but had an amazing sound-system. The dance floor was the first thing you saw, all sorts of people were there. Straights, gays, bisexuals, and trannies all having fun making out and dancing, not a care in the world. My friends led me to the back to drop off their booze and get some mixed drinks. Once we got our drinks we head down to the dance floor. In no time, we’re all dancing up a storm and having a blast. As time went by my friends began to slowly disappear, until I was all alone on the dancefloor having fun. I excused myself from the hot older couple I was dancing with to use the bathroom and get another drink. Dancing is hard, hot work. After pissing, I headed to get another drink. I was standing in line a cute, tall, thin blond smiled at me, before walking over to me and handing me a shot of something dark. I smiled back and tossed the nasty tasting stuff back like the practiced drinker I was becoming. I stepped out of line to thank him when he leaned in asking, “Top or bottom?” “Bottom,” I answered back blushing a little at his direct approach. “Good, let’s go,” he smiled back at me taking my hand and pulling me out the back of the club. Outside I got my first good look at him in the street light of the back-parking lot. He was blond, good-looking, wraith-like, and tall like I like. His skin-tight tee-shirt which didn’t even reach the top of his low-hanging tight jeans, said SPIT ON IT. The long thick bulge snaking down his pants leg told me how much he wanted me. “I have friends back there in the club, they’ll be worried about me,” I said looking back at the back entrance once we were outside and heading around to the front of the building. “I need to let them know where I am. They are my ride back to school.” “The last one left about a half an hour ago with a big daddy type,” he smirked at me, before pushing me against the building and kissing the shit out of me. It was such a hot kiss I didn’t even mind the feel of the hard, gritty, brick wall against my bare, sweaty back. Pulling back from the kiss he said, “I’ve been watching you most of the evening, you’re one sexy lil’ fucker,” he said reaching out to twist, then pinch my nipples. He quickly discovered my sensitive nipples were hard-wired to my six-and-half-inch dick. “Yeah, we’re going to have a lot of fun,” he smirked pulling me away from the brick wall and popped my jeans button open before sliding one of his hands down the back of my jeans and past my underwear to tap my tight hole with one of his long fingers, causing me to moan loudly. He pulled his hand out and smelled his finger. “Oh, we’re definitely gonna have a lot of fun,” he smiled back at me. In my drunken state, I had surrendered myself to this unknown dominate man, who couldn’t be too much older than I was. He pulled out a pack of Marlboro Reds, extracting a fat rolled up cigarette along with a lighter. As we walked towards his apartment in Mt. Vernon, he lit the strange cigarette inhaling deeply before holding it and exhaling. “Here have, a toke, its good-stuff, I don’t do ragweed,” he said smiling at me. “I don’t smoke cigarettes,” I said starting to hand it back to him, which prompted a laugh. “Baby, it’s not a cigarette,” leaning in he whispered, “It’s WEED,” he continued wrapping his arm around my sweaty, shirtless frame. “I don’t, well I’ve never smoked pot before,” I admitted to the handsome blond leading me to his apartment. “Oh baby, I’ve got so much to show and teach you,” he smiled using the one hand wrapped around me to pinch my nipple. “Go on babe, just inhale and try to hold it in your lungs as long as you can, it’s okay if you cough,” he informed me putting the joint to my lips. I inhaled my first toke of weed ever on St. Paul street in full view of anyone who wanted to see, but in the early still dark dawn hours there was no one about to see. I coughed like all first timers, but my new friend pulled out a small rectangular green bottle from his back pocket, and had me take another shot of something called Jägermeister, before taking several more hits as we reached a tight alley way between a row of townhouses. He guided me down the dark alley to a basement entrance. First unlocking the outer gate and then door, before pushing me in and down a couple steps to a small living room and kitchen area. A small torch lamp dimly lit the room. On the coffee table, there was a large glass bong and a tray of more weed, along with a long glass pipe with a small bowl and a large bubble behind it and a long-curved stem. “Have a seat and get comfortable, while I grab us a couple of Gatorades,” he said pulling off his tee shirt and tossing it on a chair across the room, and kicking off his shoes. I sat down on the couch and tried to focus on what was going on. I had never been this fucked up in my life and I was enjoying it. My host returned holding a couple of open bottles of Gatorade with the rest of his clothes tossed over his arm. He set the bottles down before tossing all his clothes on the chair with his shirt. “I said you should make yourself comfortable he said handing me my drink. I couldn’t take my eyes off his thick, uncut, hard, dripping eight-plus inch cock hanging right in front of me from his shaved crotch. He definitely would be the biggest I had ever taken. Next thing I knew he had dropped down to his knees between my legs and was unzipping my jeans. “up,” was all he said pulling first my jeans along with my underwear and socks off. He gathered up my clothes and shoes tossing them over with his clothes. “You won’t be needing those for a while,” he smirked at me. “Very nice,” he said sitting down and grabbing the long-curved pipe. He opened a small box and selected a small white rock. “Watch how it’s done,” he smiled at me. I watched as he passed the heavy lighter slowly back and forth until the small bulb began to fill with thick white smoke. He inhaled deeply, holding it for what seemed like ages before exhaling. He turned to me and began to build up more smoke in the chamber, before telling me to start inhaling until he either told me to stop or I couldn’t take anymore. I cleared the chamber twice before he set the pipe down and handed me a blue-diamond shaped pill followed by a green smiley-faced one. I didn’t even think to ask what they were until I swallowed them. “Those are fuck vitamins,” he chuckled, refilling the pipe, then handing it to me. “This is fuck smoke,” he smiled at me, before keeping me smoking it until the white rock was gone. I never felt more alive and energized, and horny. I stared openly at his magnificent, leaking uncut cock. “See it’s already working,” he chuckled, using a thumb to force down his cock. “Suck it, baby, I know you want to, so give it some love,” he said reaching out and pulling me down between his spread legs. “Show me how much you want my stinger up your sweet boy cunt, Then, maybe I’ll give you what you need,” he grinned, grabbing a handful of my hair, and pulling me to his waiting cock. I’d never been dominated or controlled in my short sex life, and I’d never been more turned on than I could have ever imagined. Anything he wanted me to do I would hasten to obey, wanting his approval and his cock. I stuck out my tongue and began to worship his dripping cock. Slowly licking and slurping the large plum-like gland that was beginning to stick out from its hood. I used my tongue all over and under his cock trying to show him how much I wanted his cock. After a while he grabbed my hair yanking hard enough to force me to open my mouth, at which point he shoved his dick in my mouth. “Now suck it properly,” he said beginning to face fuck me, forcing more and more of his cock in my throat. In no time, he was trying to force it down my throat. “Just breath through your nose and just relax your throat babe, you’re making me feel really good, and soon I’ll be ready to make you feel even better with my fuck-stick,” he grinned at me as I looked up at him. I started to pull off to say something when I noticed he was filming me with his smartphone. “Don’t worry babe, it’s all good, everyone isn’t gonna see you being a proper lil’ slut boy, just me and maybe a couple of friends,” he chuckled forcing his cock all the way down my throat to his musky, sweaty, shaved crotch. “Show my nuts some lov’n babe,” he commanded me yanking me by my hair off his cock and down on his shaved, smooth balls. I did, as commanded, I showed those cum-filled balls all the love I had shown his cock, and he loved it, sliding down on the coach so to expose his hole to me. All he did was point with his chin and I began to work my way down to his hole. I’ve enjoyed getting rimmed, but I never really cared to perform it, but here I now was doing it because I was told to and I couldn’t get enough of his hole. The sweaty, musky, manly odor drove me insane. By the sounds he was making I was doing a wonderful job, which made me proud I could please him like that with my mouth. “Break time babe,” he panted at me, yanking my head out of his ass. “Yeah, you like that don’t you baby?” He asked me, I licked my lips and nodded yes. “Fuck smoke break, babe,” he smiled at me. “Yeah, you’re just a lil’ chem, fuck boy, cumslut aren’t you babe.” Again, without thinking nodded yes, he had me and knew it. “Is this your first time being a lil’ chem piggy?” I didn’t know what to say, but yes. I had never felt this good or had this much fun during sex. “Oh sweetie, you’re going to have the best time today,” he smiled at me handing the glass pipe again and big lighter. “Blow some clouds babe, you need to get nice and tweaked for our play time.” In the meantime, he got up and went over to his laptop and fooled around with it before turning on his TV. Suddenly porn began playing on the TV from the laptop. “I thought you might like something to get you into the mood,” he chuckled taking the pipe from me and taking a big hit, before returning it to me. I was really flying by this time, and hornier than I have been in my life. There was a growing itch in my hole, and the amateur porn we were now watching wasn’t helping things. Some twink, who looked barely eighteen, was taking a pounding like a well-practiced whore in someone’s bedroom. “Time babe to get you ready for a ride,” he smirked at me, twisting me around so he had access to my ass, while I could keep watching the porn playing on his TV. I dropped my head to the couch cushion and started to moan, as his talented tongue first began licking and then began probing my insides making me moan. One or two of the guys I’d been with previously had rimmed me, but nothing like this. He certainly knew what he was doing and I had no complaints. Before I knew it, he had switched from rimming me to fingering my hole. The warming lube he used to finger me seemed a little warmer than I was used to, because it burned at first, before morphing into the most incredible pleasure. I can’t remember when I ever felt that desperate to get fucked before, but between my moaning I began to beg for his cock. “One more thing I need to do to prime your lil’ boy puss before we get started,” he chuckled. Next thing I felt was a rough, small object pushed in my ass and a burning sensation. “SHIT THAT HURTS,” I gasped, feeling him rub it all around my colon. A brief time later, the pain began to morph as the warming lube had done before, leaving me with an itch, which became a desire, which became a need. I soon found myself pushing back to get more of his finger, no fingers inside me. I moaned and begged for more. “Yeah babe, you’ve got a nice hungry cunt now,” he chuckled smacking my ass hard, which caused me to moan. “Yeah babe, you want it, now don’t you?” He asked as he scooted up on the couch closer to my ass and began to tease me with his large dripping gland. He would push slightly against it, just hard enough to make me push back against it in an attempt to get him to fuck me. I wanted his dick in the worse way. “Please fuck me, I NEED IT!” I begged him, as I began to lose my mind, needing his dick in the worse way. “You sure you want it?” he asked teasingly, knowing I was his to do as he wanted. “YES! PLEASE! OH GOD! PLEASE FUCK ME!” I begged this man, who I realized I had never even gotten his name, to fuck me. I didn’t care what his name even was, so long as he fucked me with his beautiful cock. He slid two fingers back into my hungry hole, as he leaned down to my ear and whispered, “I’m going to fuck you so good.” He continued teasing my ear, and leaving me panting with need and lust, “Then I’m going to pump my first load in a week, inside your hot pussy and breed you like the bitch you are,” he said tweaking me sensitive, hard nipples, making me buck back against him. “But…but…I…only…use…rubbers, I’m…clean,” I panted as he continued revving me up beyond anything I been before in my life. “Not anymore,” he chuckled, thrusting forward hard, impaling me on half his raw cock. I had barely begun to process what he said to me when, he pulled out to the ridge of his gland, before thrusting forward and burying his cock completely in my ass. “OH GOD!” I moaned in pleasure, having never experienced anything like what was now happening to me. His cock seemed to slide effortlessly in and out of me as he began to long dick me from the start. Fucking had never felt like this with rubbers. “See babe, I knew you would like it raw,” he chuckled pulling completely out before slapping my ass cheeks hard, and then slamming all the way back in and then repeated his action several more times. I couldn’t form any words, drool flowed from my mouth as he pounded me like a porn star slut. All that mattered to me was he continued to fuck me. My mind knew I wasn’t having safe sex, but I couldn’t care, this felt better than anything I had ever felt before. I now understood why the lax player had been pissed at me. I could feel every inch and bump and vein on his cock and it was amazing. “Yeah slut, you like it raw, now don’t you?” All I could do was nod, only grunts and moans were all I could make. Suddenly he pulled completely out, before grabbing my legs and flipping me on my back. I looked up into his grinning face, and whimpered in need to have his cock inside me again. Pushing my legs back towards my ears, he mounted me again causing me to moan as I resumed my place as his fuck toy. “Shit babe, I love turning you college boys into sluts for raw cock and cum,” he smirked, as sweat glistened on both of us. I loved the feeling and sounds of his shaved balls slapping against my hairless ass. He leaned down and bit first one then the other of my hard nipples, driving me to even greater heights of lust and pleasure. “FU…CK…ME…YE…S…HAR…D…ER!” I managed to finally force out of my throat. He began to thrash fuck me, pulling completely out before slamming balls deep back inside me. “TAKE…MY…DIRTY…SEED!” He panted repeatedly rabbit fucking me. “SHIT! YES!!! TAKE…IT…ALL!!!!” He shouted as I felt him swell, and begin to pulse, as he ground against me. I could feel each and every shot of his jizz, coat my insides. “You’re…mine…forever,” he panted leaning down to kiss me for the first time. “Not bad, for round one,” he chuckled pulling out of me with a wet pop. I lay on the couch panting hard, as I felt some of his semen began to leak out of me. I had not yet climaxed, but precum from my dick coated my stomach and chest. I couldn’t help but grin at the man who had just bred me for the first time in my life. “You look so fuck’n hot babe,” he smirked at me. “Nothing hotter than a sexy fucking twink freshly bred and waiting to be bred again and again,” he smiled at me taking a couple of pictures with his smartphone. Note- I hope you like this new story, I kind of lost my motivation for first story on here.

I found this on another site, and just had to share it with you.... I had been fantasizing about sucking a big black cock for a long time. Looking at websites and pictures on the net, mesmerized by the sight of black cock. I finally couldn't take it any longer, I decided I needed to try sucking one. I went on the web and found a sight that listed gloryholes in the area. I posted a note asking which ones were frequented by black guys and if I would be able to find black cock. After a couple of days, I received a response from a guy who pointed out two movie theatres in the area that were frequented by blacks. He assured me I would find black cock there. He knew both places and they were in black neighbourhood’s and were known as places where white guys went to suck black cock. He told me to be careful because the area was not too safe at night, but he said that once I was in the theatre, it was fine. He also gave me what seemed like a strange warning. He told me to be careful with black cock. He said that there were guys who started sucking black cock and became addicted. Once they were hooked, they started going to look for black cock anywhere they could, and would put themselves in compromising situations just to satisfy their lust. He said that there were black guys who knew this and took advantage of these black crazed cocksuckers. He told me to be careful. At the time, I thought it was a little extreme, I was not one of those guys who went out looking for sex all the time. I rarely did this, but I wanted to satisfy my fantasy and see if it was all that it was cracked up to be. One night, I decided it was time to check the place out. I waited until late at night to avoid too much traffic. The place I went to was an old movie theatre that was open all night and played straight and bi movies. I parked my car a couple of blocks down the street and walked to the theatre. There were some black guys standing outside smoking, but there didn't seem to be much action going on. I walked past them and I heard one of them snicker and say something I couldn't make out. The others smiled and glanced at me. I became embarrassed almost immediately. I remembered what the guy on the website had said, that this place was known for white guys looking to suck black cock and I thought these guys outside were thinking that about me and laughing. The feeling was strange. I was embarrassed but a little aroused at the same time. I was aroused at the thought of finally sucking a black cock, but also at the thought of these guys knowing why I was there and taking a superior attitude towards me. I walked inside and paid the entrance fee. The guy behind the counter said nothing and barely noticed me. I walked through some heavy velvet curtains and immediately saw and heard a straight porn movie. There were three guys fucking a woman silly. As my eyes adjusted to the dark, I could make out peoples' heads in the seats. There were only about six people sitting and watching the movie. I remembered on the webpage it had described the place and the posting had said that there were gloryholes to the right of the theatre. I walked towards the right and saw a faint red light indicating another doorway covered with heavy velvet. I walked through and down a corridor. The place was very dimly lit and I was barely able to see anything. Then I saw them, the gloryholes. There was a partition along the hallway with a small sign that said feeders and eaters, with arrows pointing to the left for the feeders and right for the eaters. I knew what I was here for, so I went to the right. There were a series of holes cut in the partition wall with small dividers separating them, kind of like a men's bathroom with urinals. There seemed to be no one around, apparently, I was the only eater. I went down the hallway and picked a hole far down where nobody could see me. I was protected by the darkness of the place. In front of each hole, there were small stools, so I sat down and waited to see what happened. I waited for what seemed like forever, but I finally heard someone walking down the other side of the hallway. My heart started pounding. I was nervous because not only was this going to be my first black cock, but I had never been in a gloryhole before. I suddenly heard someone stop in front of my hole. I am very nervous now! The hole was big enough for me to see there was someone there, but it was so dark that I couldn't make out much through the hole. As I waited in anticipation, I was startled by a low voice that suddenly said, "You ready for some dick?" I was caught off guard by this but I was immediately excited and more nervous because the voice was definitely a black guy's voice. I hesitated but, finally responded a feeble "yes". I heard a zipper go down and some ruffling of clothes. This made me even more nervous and excited, my heart was pounding! I suddenly see a large black cock start to slide through the gloryhole and point towards me. It was big and cut and semi-hard already. It must have been eight or nine inches, at least the part sticking through the hole! I just stared at it for a second. It looked hot sticking through the wall and throbbing, pointing at my face. I started to get really hot just looking at it. The voice suddenly said, "You gonna suck it or what?" This brought me out of my trance and I knew it was the moment of truth. I reached up and grabbed the hot throbbing cock in my hand and slowly started to massage it, making it harder as I did so. Then I just plunged in and did what I had come for, I opened my mouth and slid the cock in as far as it would go and started to suck it slowly, moving my mouth back and forth along the hard shaft. I knew I was doing OK because I could hear him moan, his cock was clean and he had a musky masculine smell to him. The taste of his cock immediately made my mouth water and I noticed I was starting to make slurping sounds as I sucked on his cock. I was becoming intoxicated by the taste and smell of his black cock in my mouth. I let go of his cock and got on my knees with my hands pressed against the wall. My body connected to the cock sticking through the hole only through my mouth, my head moving slowly back and forth and sliding my lips and tongue along his hard black cock shaft. The more I established a rhythm of sucking, the more I started to moan and slobber all over his cock. He started moaning louder and louder, saying, "Oh fuck yeah, suck that cock! Suck it good". I was getting hot as hell and hard as a rock, my cock straining in my pants. I started taking more of his cock into my mouth until my nose and lips were starting to touch the wall. I was in such a passion that I did not even think about the dirty wall! Now I started moaning like crazy, I was unaware of what I was doing, not realizing I was probably making a lot of noise. My mouth continued to water and saliva was now dripping out of the sides of my mouth as I furiously sucked on this black cock. I was in a trance of black cock. The sound of the guy moaning and saying, "Suck it, suck it good cocksucker. That's it. Oh yeah, don't stop", only made me hotter. I was obviously doing a good job and all I wanted at that moment was to please him and make him cum in my mouth. I wanted to taste the cum of a black cock, I wanted to feel it explode in my mouth. Suddenly, he said, "Oh fuck, take it, take it all cocksucker" and he started to cum in my mouth. I felt his cum hit the back of my throat and my tongue with force. He was cumming like crazy! I started to swallow as fast as I could, but this guy just kept cumming and it started to come out the sides of my mouth. I kept sucking feverishly and trying to swallow as much as I could. "Clean it up cocksucker, lick it clean for me", he said as I did what he asked. I was in a total state of frenzy, a feeding frenzy if you will. I wanted more black cock, I was not finished yet. As I licked his cock clean, he said, "Oh yeah, you a good cocksucker, boy. That was some good sucking. You one of them white boys that like black cock, aren't you cocksucker?" As I continued to lick his cock, I mumbled, "Yes, I love black cock." I didn't even realize what I was saying at that point, I was still mesmerized by the smell and taste of his cock and the feeling of it sliding in and out of my mouth, and all I wanted was more! "I got more black dick for you if you want it", he said. "Yes, I want more black cock", I said as I was still licking his semi-hard cock, sliding my tongue up and down the sides and wishing I could taste his balls that were stuck on the other side of the hole. "Meet me in the bathroom in five minutes and I'll give you all the black cock you want." When he said this, he slid his cock back through the hole and I was left on my knees with my mouth wanting more. Still in my frenzy of cock and flushed by the new experience of sucking black cock, I got up and went to the bathroom. I had to go through the screening room to get to the bathroom, and two guys watching the movie looked over at me as I came out of the gloryhole place. They obviously knew what I had been doing, because they had probably seen the black guy walk out before me. When I reached that bathroom, I looked in the mirror and saw that I had some streaks of cum on my chin and hair, and then it struck me, I had just sucked a black guy's cock in a movie theatre and he must have cum so much and with such force that I had not even noticed the cum on my face! If I hadn't come to the bathroom, I would have walked outside like this! I started to come out of the cock haze I had been in and started to clean up. I was getting a little nervous again but all I could do was think about what I had just done. I could not get that cock out of my mind. The thought of it was making me stay hard as a rock in my pants. I was going over the scene in my head in detail, I was almost consumed with the idea of the cock I had just sucked and also confused and nervous. I had almost forgotten I had said I would meet the guy in the bathroom, and then the door to the bathroom opened. Three black guys walk in. One guy was in his late thirties or so and well built, the other two were younger, maybe late twenties or early thirties and they were all well built. "This is the cocksucker I was telling you about", said the older first guy. He was obviously the guy I had just sucked. "This bitch just sucked the hell out of my dick and wants more cock, and he loves black cock", he said with a smile on his face. I just stood there in a bit of shock. This guy had just walked into the bathroom with two other black guys and he was calling me a bitch and a cocksucker and saying I loved black cock, I couldn't believe what I had gotten myself into! "He swallowed all my nut and licked my dick clean. You should have heard this bitch moaning on my dick! We got ourselves a white cocksucker that likes black cock." They laugh as he says this. I start to get embarrassed and nervous, but my cock is rock hard. "Look at this cocksucker, his dick is hard as a rock just thinking about sucking more black cock!" "Let's give him some, then", says one of the other guys. The two younger ones start to unzip their pants and move towards me. I stay frozen in place, not sure what to do, but the sight of their cocks dangling in the air and walking towards me is mesmerizing. I can't take my eyes off them. They dangle obscenely in from of me, large and throbbing, two black cocks ready for sucking. "Let's go, bitch, start sucking", says one of them. I just drop to my knees in front of them and grab one cock in each hand. As I lick one of them, I massage the other with my hand. I trade off from one to the other, licking the heads and the shafts of their cocks until I start to suck them in turn. I notice that one of the guys I'm sucking has huge balls and I think of the amount of cum that they must hold. I raise his cock up and begin to lick and suck at his ball sack. They are both moaning and making lewd comments about me. The older guy is just watching and smiling. "Suck that dick, cocksucker. Suck it good, bitch. Eat that black dick!" as they get hotter at the feeling of my sucking, they begin to grab my head by the hair and pull my head towards them, forcing me to take more of their cocks, guiding me from one cock to the next. As I suck one cock deep, the other one is rubbed across my face and placed on my head, resting there like some sort of obscene hat, the balls pressing against the side of my face and my ear. They two guys I'm sucking are laughing at the sight of this, "Look at this cocksucking bitch! You love black dick all over you, don't you, bitch? Look at me when I talk to you cocksucker!" I look up at them with a cock still in my mouth and they laugh at the sight. "You love black dick, don't you?" as I try to answer, the one asking presses my head towards his cock and all I can manage is a moan. They laugh more. I am now switching from one cock to the other, saliva and precum all over my face, neck and hair. I am impregnated with the smell of their cocks and balls all over me. I suck and moan furiously from one cock to the next, back in my cock daze and wanting them to come in my mouth and on my face. As I suck on their huge cocks, I massage their balls with my hands, one on each ball sack, I can feel them boiling up to the braking point and know they are going to cum all over me like crazy. "Oh fuck, swallow that cum, bitch", says the one who is in my mouth as he explodes. I try to swallow all I can as he keeps cumming. He pulls out of my mouth and as I go to suck the other one, the one with the really big balls, cum drips out of my mouth and down my chin, a trail of cum hangs from the tip of his cock to the side of my face when I take the other one in my mouth. I start to suck hard, wanting him to cum also. While I suck, the one who just came smears the side of my face with the leftover cum from his cock. I'm covered in cum now. "Look at that cocksucker. This bitch is hungry for black cock, can't get enough cum. You nasty ass bitch full of cum on your face!" He slaps my face with his cock as he says this. I just close my eyes and keep sucking the second cock, waiting for the eruption of cum from those huge balls. "You want my nut, bitch?", asks the second one. "Mmmmm, mmmm", is all I can manage as I suck and look up at his face. I can feel his balls shifting in my hand and I know he is getting ready to cum. I suck as hard as I can. "I'm gonna fill you with cum, faggot! Eat it all, bitch. Ahhhhh!", he says as he cums glob after glob in my mouth. He pushes my head back and takes his cock out of my mouth and continues to shoot loads of cum on my face. I open my mouth but he shoots past it so that I am hit by hot and thick strings of cum across my face, from my forehead to my chin. "Lick it up cocksucker. Man, you was right, this bitch is a real cocksucking faggot. You love black dick, don't you, faggot?" when I don't answer, he pulls my head back by my hair. "I said, you love black dick, don't you faggot?" "Yes, sir, I love black cock", I respond feebly. They laugh as I continue to suck and lick and clean up all the cum on their cocks. The older guy, who has been watching this spectacle all along says, "I told you this bitch was a real cocksucker. Look at his pants!" They all look down, including me, and realize I've creamed my pants, a huge cum stain emanating from my crotch area. "Damn! This bitch gets off from sucking dick and eating cum and he didn't even touch himself!" says one of the younger ones. "That's the sign of a true cocksucker" comments the older one. "I told you we found ourselves a real cocksucker, a white boy that loves the taste of black cock in his mouth! This bitch can't get enough black cock now." They laugh again. I am left embarrassed and exhausted, kneeling on the floor of a bathroom, covered in the cum of three black men. As I try to wipe some of the cum from my face, I remember the warning the internet guy gave me about black cock.

Part 11 I squeezed my eyes even tighter shut, as the unknown person came into the stall. “Don't turn around, eyes forward the whole time,” a man said, “understand white?” “Yes Sir,” I replied. I knew the voice, but could not put a name to it. I heard his belt being undone, followed by a zipper and pants dropping. Hands gripped my ass cheeks and spread them apart. I could hear them man drop to his knees. His hot breathe invaded my crack, heating my hole. I moaned softly as he pressed his face into my crack. I could feel a bushy mustache rubbing and poking me as his tongue licked around my hole. The mustache gave away the identity of the unknown man eating my ass. It was the VP of Human Resources, Mr. Warren. It was his voice that I heard and it was his mustache that I was feeling. Damn what was with the married men in this company? My mind wondered if he also was infected with the deadly virus. Mr. Warren stood and rubbed the head of his cock around my wet hole. “How many loads are in you now, whore?” he asked. “One Sir.” “We will change that soon enough.” He started to push his hard cock into my hole. I pushed my hole out allowing him to easily enter my hole. His veiny cock slowly slid into me deep. He didn't stop until his crotch was pressed against my naked ass. Gripping my hips he began to slide out, until his head was pulling my hole outwards. He didn't hesitate and slammed back into me. I grunted loudly, to which he slapped my ass. I jumped. He continued to pull out to his cock head and then slam in. Only every now and then he slapped my ass. The noise from the slap would echo inside the bathroom. His balls were swinging as he fucked my hole. I pushed back meeting his thrusts in, driving him deeper into my ass. I tried to remain quiet, but every now and then I would softly grunt. His moaning was loud and adding to the echoes of the bathroom. "Fuck whore, your hole is fucking hot” he said. I moaned my response to him and pushed back on his cock more. “Gonna dump a big load into you” he said, “don't have to worry about knocking you up.” I moaned even louder. My cock was swinging back and forth as pre-cum was oozing out of my cock. He was pounding my hole harder and harder. His cock had thickened and was rock hard. “You want it, don't you? You want my cum up that cunt?" “Yes give me that load.” “Of fuck, here it comes,” he yelled slamming his cock deep into my hole. “Breed me deep.” He pumped his cock in and out a bit, mixing his load with that of my boss. “Squeeze hard,” he said, “I don't want you you lose my load.” I tensed up my muscles as he pulled out. He wiped his cock on my ass cheek and the pulled up and started to leave. Once the stall door closed he said “Your next cock should arrive soon, so stay put.” “Thank you Sir for your load.” “Thank me for more than that” he said. “I just shot a load of syphilis up that ass.” “Thank you Sir for your virus.” “Your boss’s gift was AIDS, my gift was syphilis. Who know’s what the next cock will bring you?” With that he left, leaving me bent over a old stained toilet, with two loads up my ass, one with AIDS and one with syphilis. The door to the restroom opened and I could hear footsteps coming to the stall.

And in case you can't open PDFs, or you just prefer the moderator's writing style, here's the text version of the story (I'm sure the moderator will do his usual thorough editing job within a few days). Chapter 5 comes right after the five-way at Simon's place, and right after Simon says, "...you have more to learn, and I'm gonna teach you." ---- Five: The next few weeks were really great. Simon seemed to be having me over more and more, and having girls from the club over less and less. He always seemed happy to see me, and I was definitely happy whenever I saw him. I loved how he always dominated me, and how he made me feel like I was the only person in the world when we were together. I was also starting to get used to him inviting Jaime or the married stranger over to fuck me, too, although Simon was the one I really wanted. I knew it was wrong to do this to my boyfriend, and of course I knew there was a huge risk taking Simon's loads (and his roommate's) all the time, and that it might all catch up to me later. But later was later, and all I knew was, Simon was what I needed right now, and I think he needed me to, and I was happy when I was with him. Things with my boyfriend Todd were also better than ever, which made me feel guilty for cheating on him, but I was getting better and better at not thinking about it. Things were always so easy when I was with Todd, and I couldn't imagine not being with him. He was probably the one really decent person in my life, and even though he didn't always understand me, I knew he would do anything for me, and I felt like a better person when I was with him. The sex was never quite as passionate as that one night he'd fucked Jaime's cum into me (without knowing it), but it was still great, and I was always happy when I was with him, too. Anyway, Todd and I were on our way to an office party my company was throwing. Todd always came with me to these things when he wasn't working, so it was nothing special. Some of the partners at my company were openly gay, and everyone at work was pretty easygoing, so I was looking forward to a few drinks, a few laughs, a drama-free evening, and then a quiet night back at Todd's place. We got to my office building and walked inside, with Todd telling me all the latest updates on his family ranch back home, and about the torque (or something) on the new pickup truck his family had just bought. He seemed really excited about the whole thing, and he was fun to listen to when he got excited about something. We got up to the office party and saw some of my work friends, and we walked over and started talking to them for a minute. Then I left to get us some drinks, and I said hi to some of the partners, my boss Jackie, and her nephew Greg, who I hadn't met before. I got back to where Todd was talking to my friends, and I noticed that Joel, the office slut, had come out of nowhere and was laughing at something Todd had said, resting his hand "casually" on Todd's muscular arm. Joel had a reputation around the office for spreading his legs for just about anything that moved, including one or two of the delivery men, and possibly some of the partners, too. Joel was Asian, on the short side, had a great body and a cute face, and could be very…persuasive when he wanted something, which is why I didn't want him anywhere near Todd. I usually didn't follow office gossip, but I could tell, just by looking, what Joel wanted; and with my boyfriend's recent…history, I didn't trust the two of them together at all. I handed Todd his drink, and then politely but firmly steered him away from that group, and away from Joel. After that, I started to relax. We had a few more drinks, we talked to some more of my office friends, and I showed Todd off to some of the new people there. The mood was good, there was booze and music, and all was well. And then at the other side of the room, I saw Simon walk in. Everyone was listening to Todd telling another one of his farm stories, as my heart stopped beating and I had a quiet panic attack. Was I imagining this? I'd only had a few drinks. Why was he here? Was he going to tell my boyfriend everything? In front of all my co-workers?? Had my life of lies and deceit finally caught up with me? Or could this just be a weird coincidence, and he was here with someone else? I held my breath and stayed perfectly still, praying for this moment to just go away, wishing for Simon to just turn around and walk out, hoping beyond hope that he wouldn't see me…. Simon spotted me almost instantly and started walking directly toward me, with a maniacal grin on his face. What the hell was I going to do? I snapped out of my panicked paralysis and started looking for an escape route, but there was a table of food behind me, Todd next to me, and co-workers totally surrounding us, listening to Todd as he finished his story. The co-workers were starting to disperse, but not fast enough. In sheer desperation, I considered ducking under the table and running out the other side, but that would leave Simon alone with my boyfriend, to tell him who-knows-what? I finally decided to just stay put and try to think of a convincing story to tell my boyfriend, and hopefully get out of this thing alive. Simon finally got to where we were standing, walked right up to me, and slapped me hard on the shoulder. "There he is!" he said to me, like we were old friends. "Sorry I'm late!" "I—I didn't think you were coming," I said, completely honestly. I could see Todd had turned toward us and was probably waiting for an introduction. And Simon wasn't helping, he was just staring at me with that mischievous grin, obviously enjoying watching me squirm and suffer. I couldn't say he was a co-worker, because Todd knew everyone at work. "Todd, this is my…friend…from…growing up." From growing up? Was that seriously the best I could come up with?? "Nice to meet you, I'm Todd," my lover said. "How's it goin'? I'm Simon," my other lover said. God, was this really happening? These two people were never supposed to meet each other! "So you two went to school together?" Todd asked, totally normally. Maybe my lie had actually worked. "Sure did," Simon said, going along with my story with clear amusement, "and now I'm back in town. I can't believe you didn't find out about me before now!" I'm sure all the blood drained from my face at that point, but Todd was already on his third drink, which might have been the only thing that saved me. The rest of that conversation was incredibly…normal, with Todd and Simon making small talk, and only me seeming to realize how insane this whole situation was. Simon, always full of surprises, really hit it off with Todd, saying he had family in the Midwest, too (I had no idea if that was true or not), and talking about cars and power tools and things, which Todd loved. I realized I'd never seen Simon sociable like this before. He was like five different people in one. After a few minutes of Simon and my boyfriend bonding over "guy talk", Simon looked over at where my boss Jackie and her nephew Greg were standing, and asked me, "Hey, who is that fine Nubian queen over there?" Oh no, what was he doing? "That—that's my boss, but don't—" "I will talk to you two gentlemen later," he interrupted me, and started walking toward her. "No, you can't—" I said quickly, but he was already gone. Was this night really happening? First he introduces himself to my boyfriend, and now he's going to hit on my boss? This is not how tonight was supposed to go. I watched as Simon strutted up to Jackie and started talking to her, and I just hoped he wouldn't tell her he was with me. Then I saw both of them look directly over at me, and it was obvious he'd just told her. Why was he doing this to me?? I went back to talking to my boyfriend, who amazingly didn't seem to suspect anything. He actually seemed to really like Simon, which was just too much for me. I quickly waved some work friends over to talk to us and take my boyfriend's mind off Simon, and to hopefully make him forget about Simon altogether. After a few minutes of talking to my friends, I looked back over at Simon, and now he was leaning into my boss's ear and saying something funny, making her laugh. I turned back to my boyfriend, and Joel had once again shown up out of nowhere and was rubbing up on my boyfriend, so I had to separate the two of them again. Then I turned back to Simon, and now my boss was gone, and Simon was talking to my boss's nephew Greg, and making him laugh. This night could not be happening. I went back to talking to my work friends for a few minutes, and then when I turned back to Simon, he and Greg were looking right at me, and Simon was saying something into Greg's ear, and smiling devilishly. This could not be good. Then Greg started smiling, too, and then Simon was waving me over to them. I looked back at my boyfriend, and Joel had found his way back, and now he was putting a drink into Todd's hands, and Todd wasn't saying no. Well I could either keep Joel away from my boyfriend, or go over and see what Simon wanted. After some agonizing, I decided to walk over to Simon and Greg, knowing I'd regret it. "You know Greg," Simon said to me. I nodded at Greg. We'd met earlier. Greg was a little younger than me, in shape, and good looking. He had perfect white teeth, a neat haircut, and smooth mocha skin. "Greg's new in town," Simon explained, "and he doesn't know anybody yet. I told him I could help him out with that." Then Simon looked me up and down with a very suggestive look, and I knew exactly what he meant, but I couldn't believe it! He was pimping me out to my boss's nephew?? Then I saw the lusty smile on Greg's face, and I knew that's exactly what was happening. How had Simon found someone else to fuck me, literally 15 minutes after getting here? And how in the world had he singled out my boss's nephew, of all the people here? Simon took my arm and said, "Let's go for a walk." "What, now?" I asked, eyes wide. Simon nodded. "We can't, not here!" I protested. "My boss is here, and my boyfriend is right over there!" "I won't tell if you won't," Simon said with a smirk. "Will you tell?" he asked Greg. Greg shook his head, also smirking. "Then it's settled. Let's go, baby doll." Simon had never called me that in front of someone else before, and no one in my "regular" life knew I was sleeping around, until right now. This whole thing was totally wrong! But Greg already knew now, and if I put up a fight, Simon might tell Greg even more about what we'd been up to. So I took one last, mournful look back at my boyfriend, who I could see was now hopelessly under Joel's spell, and let Simon pull me away. The three of us walked to the end of one of the hallways, and into a corner office. I'd been so busy thinking about my boyfriend and Joel that I hadn't been paying attention to where we were going. "Wait, this is one of the partners' offices, we can't do it in here!" I said, but neither of them seemed to care. Simon closed the door (but didn't lock it), pulled me over to the window, and started grinding into my ass. "Wait, not by the window, someone could see us!" We were only a few floors up, and the parking lot was right outside. If someone left the party early and looked up…. Simon wasn't listening, though, and I could feel his hard-on pressing into me now. Greg walked up to me, lifted my chin up, and kissed me deeply, right then and there. I realized then that I hadn't kissed anyone except my boyfriend in three years, even with all this sleeping around I was doing. I'd just crossed yet another line, and with an almost complete stranger. While I was making out with Greg, Simon dropped my pants, then his, and then I felt his hard, bare cock pressing up against my skin. Then Greg bent me down, undid his own pants, and pushed his fat black cock into my mouth. Greg got hard fast, and soon I was choking on Greg's cock, with Simon right behind me, pushing my head further down and grinding his own cock against my ass. After a few minutes, Simon asked, "You ready to fuck him?" "Oh, yeah," Greg said. And with that, Simon stood me up, turned me around, and bent me forward again. I heard Greg spitting a few times, and then he started to push in. And there I was, bent over like a whore in one of the partners' offices, right in front of the window, with my neighbor's cock in my mouth, and my boss's nephew's cock shoving into my ass, at the company office party, with my boyfriend right outside. Was this really happening?? Greg slowly pushed all the way into me, and he was really stretching me out. He'd never asked about condoms, so I just hoped he was clean—although at this point I didn't even know if I was. When Greg was all the way inside me, he started slowly thrusting in and out and sighing, obviously enjoying the feeling. Meanwhile, Simon was deep in my throat, egging him on: "Yeah, man, open him up wide, make him your bitch, take that ass, fuck him real deep." "Oh, man, he feels good," Greg was saying as he fucked me harder, "fuck, this is just what I needed." He started really pounding me, and I struggled to take it. He didn't care, though, he just grabbed my hips and kept pounding me hard. And Simon obviously loved it. He kept encouraging Greg to fuck me harder, and telling me to "take that black dick in your slutty fuckin' hole, you fuckin' whore, your boyfriend's gonna know you just got fucked, for sure." After just a few minutes of Simon's nasty talk, Greg pounded me even harder, slammed all the way inside me, and held it there as he shot his load of unknown status deep inside me. As soon as he pulled out, Simon stood me up, shoved me right up against the same window I'd complained about before, and pushed in on Greg's cum. He fucked me hard as I looked down on the parking lot, hoping no one would walk out right then. "Oh, you dirty slut," he whispered into my ear, breathing hard, "taking all this dick with your boyfriend right outside. He's probably wondering where you are right now. Maybe Greg should go find him, and tell him to come join us? I think he'd like that." "No, don't!" I said, instinctively trying to push Simon off me, but he was way stronger than me, and after a brief struggle, he pinned my arms behind my back, pressed my face up against the window, and slammed back into me as hard as he could. "Or maybe I should tell all your friends out there you just took a load off your boss's nephew, right here in the partner's office!" he said with a maniacal laugh. "What does your HR handbook say about that, bitch boy?" I couldn't believe what he was saying to me. My friends had no idea what Simon and I got up to, they thought Todd and I were the perfect faithful couple. If people at work found out what a slut I was, I'd have to quit in shame—if I didn't get fired first. "Well what's it gonna be, boy?" he asked, with some really hard thrusts. I hoped he wasn't seriously making me choose. "Who do you want me to tell?" he asked, fucking me faster. "Your little work friends, or your boyfriend? And you better hurry, boy, 'cuz I'm about to bust my fuckin' nut." I still couldn't believe it. Is this why he'd come here tonight? "Ah, maybe I should just tell everyone. Then you'll have no one but me." Oh god, he really was making me choose, between losing my boyfriend and losing my job. Fuck, what had I done? I knew my lies would catch up to me eventually, but not yet, and I never thought Simon would turn on me like this! I'd known he was into some twisted games, and I'd known I was playing with fire, but fuck! "Oh, you feel so good, boy, I'm gettin' so close," Simon said. "I guess you want me to tell everyone, huh?" "My friends!" I blurted out. "Tell my friends." "Unh, just in time!" Simon said, slamming his cock into me. And as he pumped his hot load into me to mix with Greg's, I could tell from his voice and his moans that he was genuinely happy. Meanwhile, I felt like crying. My time at that company was probably over now, and all because I couldn't say no to Simon, just this one time. How had things gotten so out of control, so fast? Well at least if everyone was going to hear about me, they were going to hear about what a slut Greg was, too. That made me feel a little better. And I'd get to keep my boyfriend. Simon slowly slipped out of me and let go of my wrists, which were sore by now. We washed up in the private bathroom and straightened our clothes out, trying not to look like we'd just had a three-way at an office party. When we'd finished getting dressed, Simon walked right up to me. He took me by the chin and put his other hand around my waist, and dammit, when I saw the way he looked at me, like there was no one but the two of us, I couldn't stay mad at him, even though he was ruining my life, little by little. "That was so much fun, baby doll," he said to me, quietly, "I really liked that. I've fucked a lot of bitches," and now he was massaging my ear so gently, and I was closing my eyes and enjoying it, "but no one quite like you." And in that moment, I felt totally safe, and totally at peace with losing my job. I didn't need it, I could find a new one. All I needed was right here in front of me. "Well, my work here is done," Simon said, sounding satisfied, and letting go of my ear. "Oh, and uh, Greg here starts on Monday, so looks like you just met your new co-worker." "My…what??" I asked, suddenly panicked. I'd never slept with a co-worker before, and if I'd known Greg would be working here, there's no way in hell I would have cheated on my boyfriend with him! Oh no, it was all crashing down around me. My normal life and my cheating life were mixing together, and soon everyone would know what I cheater I was, and I couldn't do anything to stop it. Then I thought of something. "Wait, I thought you were…telling my friends about…." "Oh, that?" Simon said, laughing, like he was remembering a joke. "I said I wouldn't tell if you wouldn't, didn't I?" And then he was walking to the door. "Oh hey," he said from the doorway, "and tell your partners, great party." And just like that he left, with a big, stupid grin on his face. Greg gave me a wink and a pearly-white smile, then he was gone, too, leaving me alone in this office that wasn't mine, feeling relieved, angry, worried, guilty, and a thousand other things. I took a second to pull myself together, then looked out the window to make sure no one had seen us. I straightened up the office, double-checked myself in the mirror, and walked out. God, I might actually get away with this. Six: I walked back out into the party to look for my boyfriend, hoping no one had noticed me being gone for so long. My friends said he'd gone outside for some air about 15 minutes ago, and when I walked out there, I saw him with his hand on the wall, leaning up on, of course, Joel. This guy got points for perseverance, I'd give him that, but I wasn't letting this skeevy whore sink his hooks into my man, so long as there was life in me. "Come on, honey, it's time to go," I said to Todd, pulling him toward the car, and completely ignoring Joel. He'd clearly had a few more since I'd last seen him (thanks to Joel, no doubt), and he was stumbling a little. He fought me weakly. "No, let's stay," he said, eyes half-shut, "we've only been here for—" "Yeah I know," I said, cutting him off. "But that was more than enough time, apparently." For both of us, I thought. I got him into the passenger seat of the Mustang and drove us back to his place, stalling the engine a few times as I tried to process everything that had just happened. We got inside, and he insisted on having another drink before he'd let me put him to bed. When we were finally lying down, he cuddled up next to me and held me in his strong arms, and at last I started to relax, and forget about that office party and everything that had happened. Then he said, "I like your friend Simon, why didn't you tell me about him before?" Fuck. "He…just got back into town," I said, trying to remember what story Simon had made up. "Oh really?" Todd said. "He seems pretty cool. We should all hang out sometime." No, no, no, I thought, if I could just get Todd to go to sleep, maybe he wouldn't remember any of this in the morning, he'd forget he'd ever even met Simon, and everything could go back to the way it was. "I'm in the mood," I said, hoping to change the subject, "I wanna suck you off, baby." It wasn't really true, but if it meant distracting him till he passed out, I would take one for the team. I started rubbing his cock through his boxers, and that seemed to do the trick. He stopped grilling me about Simon, started getting hard, and breathed onto the side of my face. Oh, the booze was strong with this one. I got him on his back, slid down his boxers, and started working on his cock. He got totally hard and started moaning. My plan was working. I hated playing my boyfriend like this, but if he found out about Simon, it was all over, and I was not letting that happen. After a few minutes, my mind started drifting back to the office, and the unexpected pounding I'd taken there. That was way too risky. I couldn't do anything like that, ever again. But Greg was really fine, and I'd liked feeling him stretch me open. And I loved how much Simon had enjoyed the whole thing, even if he had tormented me evilly. Then I noticed I was completely hard, and realized I still hadn't cum yet today. So I took my briefs off and started stroking, as I kept working on my boyfriend's cock. My boyfriend had stopped making noises, and I was pretty sure he was out cold, when suddenly he said, "Oh yeah, that feels so good, unh, suck me, baby, suck me." I guess I had more work to do. He kept going, "Oh, you're so sexy, I want your body, I want to be inside you, we won't tell anyone." Hm, that was weird. Everyone knew about us already, didn't they? "I want to be inside you, I want to fuck you, Joel." What??? Did he just say he wanted to fuck Joel?? Joel, that slimy, slutty, backstabbing skank from the office who couldn't wait five minutes before loading my boyfriend up with liquor and luring him outside for some "alone time"? Something about hearing my boyfriend say Joel's name while I was sucking his cock, made something snap in my head, and before I knew what I was doing, I was climbing up and sitting on Todd's cock, and riding him for all I was worth. You want to sleep around behind my back, you son of a bitch? I thought, as I bounced up and down on his cock angrily. You like Joel better than me? Well, two can play at that game. You feel all that cum in there? That's Simon's, your friend Simon's, your favorite pal Simon's. Plus a guy's who I just met today. That's right, you stupid fool, while you thought you were being so clever, chatting up the village bicycle when I wasn't looking, I was two feet away, getting loaded up by two strangers. Feel all their cum inside me! You wanted to fuck a skeevy whore? Well, you're fucking one!! And with that, I shot a hot, angry load all over Todd's chest and face, as I ground my ass onto his bare cock, making sure it was completely covered in Simon's and Greg's cum. After I came down, my first thought was, Oh god, what have I done?? My cum was all over Todd's sleeping face, and I had just exposed him to who-knows-what from Simon and Greg. All Todd had done was talk to someone he probably thought was just being friendly, and here I was, shoving his cock into strangers' cum without him knowing, for the second time! And I was the one sneaking around, not him or Joel! I had to get ahold of myself. Simon was turning me into some kind of deviant, and now I was dragging poor Todd into it, too. As I cleaned up the evidence of my shameful acts (for the second time that night), I promised I would never do anything like this ever again. Todd was totally innocent, he'd only had that one slip-up a few months ago, and I didn't really blame him for that. I had to start treating him better, and trusting him more, and stop tricking him into fucking other guys' loads into me. What happened with me and Simon had to stay totally separate. I had to get my life back under control! I finished cleaning up Todd, then I curled up next to him, and he put his strong arm around me again, making me feel safe. "That was great, baby," he said, and started snoring. How much of that had he been awake for?? No, that was silly, he was totally hammered and wouldn't remember any of this in the morning. I would keep my promise to be better to him, and to trust him more, and to keep my other life separate. I started to feel better about myself then, as my boyfriend held me in his arms, just like old times, and I knew everything was going to be alright. Then a text message came in on my phone. I knew I should just ignore it and go to sleep, but it could be important, and there was nothing wrong with…just looking, was there? I instantly regretted it. It was a text from Simon: "Ur bf and Joel make a cute couple, but Joel was being kinda shy, so I helped move things along a little, hope u don't mind ;-)" Joel, shy?? What had Simon done? What did "moving things along" even mean? Joel was moving things along just fine without anyone's help. And when had Simon even been alone with my boyfriend or Joel? Then I remembered Todd and Joel had gone to stand outside right around when Simon was leaving the party; had Simon run into them? I'd walked out just a few minutes after Simon, but then again, Simon only needed a few minutes to work his evil magic on people. I could feel my brief happiness evaporating, and my jealousy and worry coming back. What was Simon doing to me, and my carefully ordered life? Why did he always like to mess with my head? What was he planning for my boyfriend and Joel? And when would he stop springing surprises on me all the time? I had the feeling things were about to get a lot more complicated before they got simpler…. Seven: For the next week or so, I kept thinking about Simon's text, saying he'd "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible now…. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited till I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was "busy". Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party, too—I kept bumping into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. I got out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me…. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking….After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said, and it sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense, and my heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum….But it's been a while since you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I snuck out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. He was careful not to make me gag at first, but he eventually got his cock head all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room…it felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then pulling almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath. He slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be…. Eight: A few days after my kitchen fuck with my married neighbor, Simon finally let me come over. I hadn't seen him since the office party, and I wasn't sure if I was more upset at him for what he was doing with my boyfriend, or just glad to see him. Either way, I wanted some answers about what exactly he was up to. I walked into his bedroom that night and found him naked on his bed, totally hard, his pale skin glowing in the light coming in through the blinds. For a moment I couldn't remember what I wanted to say to him, I just knew I wanted him. "Hey, baby doll," he said with a smile that said he was just as happy to see me. "Hey," I said with a sheepish grin. "Why don't you come over here and take care of this dick?" he said. "I've missed that hot mouth of yours." I obediently climbed onto the bed and hungrily swallowed his cock all the way to the base. This felt right, me on my knees, worshipping Simon and his cock, making him feel good, letting him dominate me. After fucking my throat for just a little bit, Simon told me to take my clothes off and get on my back, then he spat on his cock and slid inside me. Now there was nothing between us—no clothes, and no rubber. I didn't want any protection from Simon anymore, I just wanted him inside me. I wanted to be his. "Oh baby, your ass feels so good," he said, "it's been so long, I've missed this ass." He fucked me slow and deep, and leaned in so close to me, with a look of ecstasy and pleading on his face. Then he leaned in next to my ear and held me tight as he fucked my hole harder. "Oh, I've missed you, baby doll," he whispered to me, and I was in heaven. Then all of a sudden, he pulled away from me and started slam-fucking my hole with a wicked grin on his face. He wasn't being tender or passionate anymore. More like sadistic. "Ah, did your boyfriend tell you we hung out while you were gone?" he asked me. I nodded. I wasn't in heaven anymore. "He's a great guy, your boyfriend," Simon continued, still slamming into me whenever he felt like it, and moving his cock around in me from side to side. "A little simple, but he's an engineer, so he must have somethin' goin' on upstairs, somewhere," he said with a cruel laugh. I didn't like where this conversation was going, and I didn't like him making fun of my boyfriend. "He's an open book, too," Simon went on, clearly enjoying this. "He loves you, of course, but he wants a little more…excitement, you know? A little sum'n on the side." That's what I was afraid of, that after three years, my boyfriend wanted more than just me. That's why he'd cheated on me a few months ago, and that's why it had been so easy for Joel to tempt him, back at the office party. But wait…had Simon said Todd loved me? This was huge. And I didn't know if I felt the same way. I hated that I was hearing it from Simon like this, with that mean smile on his face. "And that's where Joel comes in," Simon continued, pounding me really fast then, making loud slapping noises on my ass. When he slowed down a little, he saw the bitter look on my face, but it clearly didn't bother him. "See, your boyfriend likes Joel, thinks he's 'exotic', or whatever the fuck, and Joel likes your boyfriend—well, who doesn't Joel like, nahmean?" he said, laughing. I could feel my face getting hot. "So it was really good luck I bumped into them at that party." He went back to fucking me slowly, but not tenderly. "Your boyfriend needs to, uh…broaden his horizons a little, you know, spread his seed around." He laughed at his own little joke. I didn't. "But your boyfriend was too chickenshit to talk to Joel on his own, and Joel didn't want you to be mad at him"—I doubted Joel gave a crap what I thought—"so I had to, uh…help 'em along a little bit." There was that word again, "help". Maybe now he'd finally tell me how much damage he'd done while I was away. "So me and your boyfriend are gonna tag team that chinky ass tomorrow, can't fuckin' wait!" "No, you can't!" I said, and tried to push him off me. But he slammed his cock all the way in me, grabbed onto my wrists, and easily held my arms up above my head as he continued to fuck me, and all with a big smile on his face like this was all a big game for him. "Don't fight me, baby doll," he said, "you know I'm gonna do whatever the fuck I want, and this is what I want, baby, and this is what your boyfriend wants, and this is what you want, to." This wasn't what I wanted, I didn't want my boyfriend cheating on me again, and I hated that skank Joel and didn't want to catch anything from him. I was still angry, but Simon was holding my wrists tight, and I stopped fighting him and just listened as he went on. "You're gonna thank me later, boy. This is what your boyfriend wants, and if you give him what he wants, he won't leave you, will he?" I wanted to argue that this was totally fucked up, and that Simon shouldn't be butting into our relationship. But what he was saying did…kind of make sense, in a perverted way. "That's right, baby doll, I'm helpin' you out, I'm keepin' you and your boyfriend together." Then he just looked down on me for a while, until I finally stopped looking angry. He and Todd had already made the decision, and if I stopped my boyfriend from cheating, I might just lose him. It was so messed up, but I started to accept it, and I think Simon saw that on my face. "I knew you'd understand, baby," he said, leaning in next to my ear again, "you're such a good fuckin' boy, you know that? Always takin' my dick, always makin' me feel good, always doin' whatever the fuck I tell you." He started moaning, and he let go of my wrists and held me tight. And I felt my arms wrap around him, pulling him into me. This whole thing was so wrong, and Simon should not be trying to turn my boyfriend into a cheater, just like he'd done to me. But Simon smelled so good right now, and I loved feeling his skin pressed up against mine, and feeling his cock inside me with nothing between us, and knowing I was making him feel good, and knowing he'd missed me while I was gone. I could never stay mad at him. "You're such a good bitch boy," Simon went on, whispering lustily in my ear, and I could tell he was close, "lettin' your boyfriend cheat on you. You're boyfriend's lucky to have you, so lucky. We're gonna have such a good time tomorrow, tag teamin' that yellow boy, that fuckin' slut." Then he started pounding me for all he was worth, and grabbing me tight, and I knew he was about to cum. "I'm gonna turn your boyfriend into a cheater, just like I did to you! He's gonna be mine, just like you are! You're both gonna be mine!!" He slammed his cock all the way inside me and gave me another huge load, moaning and whimpering into my ear. I pulled him into me, wanting his cum as deep inside me as possible, and not caring about anything else. The next day, though, I wasn't feeling as open-minded about Todd cheating on me as I had when I was with Simon. I didn't want to lose him, like Simon had said; but I was afraid if Joel got his hands on him, I'd lose him anyway. Well maybe Simon had just been making stuff up just to get under my skin, like he had at the office party. I decided to text my boyfriend. Maybe he wasn't really seeing Joel? "Hey hun, do you want to hang out later?" But he wrote back: "Hey babe, not feeling so great today, prob gonna lie down, maybe tomorrow?" Hmm. It looked like he really was seeing Joel today, and now he was lying to me about it…. I told him we'd hang out tomorrow and to "feel better soon", then I did stuff around the apartment, trying not to think about it too much. But my mind kept going back to what the three of them would be doing later, and Simon's and Todd's pale skin sandwiching Joel's darker skin as they gave it to him from both ends. Would Todd kiss Joel like he kissed me? Would he cum inside him? I couldn't stop thinking about it. But I knew something that would take my mind off Todd and Joel—Jaime, and him pounding me into the mattress again. He really was turning into a hot little fucker, and he lived right across the street. I texted him, not wasting any time: "Fuck me?" His reply was fast, as always: "Cousin's coming over" Well that wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but family comes first, I guess. Then he sent me a second text: "I'll bring him over" Well I wasn't expecting that! But if one cock was good, two cocks were even better. So a little while later, I was letting Jaime and his cousin into my apartment. Jaime was on the beefy side, but his cousin—Paco—was pretty lean and almost skinny. He was about Jaime's age, definitely cute, and had sort of a "'hood" vibe to him. "Nice place," Paco said, avoiding eye contact with me. I wondered if he'd ever been with a guy before? "Thanks," I said, and led the two boys back to the bedroom. Paco definitely did not take the lead, again making me wonder if this was his first time with a guy. But Jaime did (they grow up so fast), and soon all three of us were naked, and Jaime and I were taking turns on Paco's young dick, making him moan. I was surprised to see Jaime swallow Paco's dick without hesitation, considering they were cousins and all….Maybe they'd done this before? After just a few minutes of that, Paco was rock hard and short of breath, and Jaime was hard, too. Jaime told me to get on my back, and I did what he said. He really was getting confident. Then he put Paco between my legs, and told him to fuck me. Paco hesitated. "You got a rubber?" he asked. "You don't gotta worry about that," Jaime said, "he's clean, you can fuck him." (Even I didn't know if that was true, with all the cum Simon was giving me, but I didn't say anything.) Paco seemed to think for a minute, probably weighing years of sex-ed videos against trusting his own cousin. Finally, he decided to trust Jaime and just go for it, which was so hot to see. But he was trying to stick his cock in me dry. Jaime stopped him, spat in his hand, and rubbed it on Paco's hard cock, showing him how to lube up before fucking, just like Simon had done for him just a few months ago. With his cock slicked up, Paco started pushing in, a little too fast. If I hadn't just been fucked by Simon (and his roommate) the night before, I might have had to tell Paco to pull out and start over. But I let him shove inside me, eager to take his hard teenage cock, and possibly be the first guy he'd ever fucked. Once Paco had gotten into a nice rhythm and it was starting to feel good for me, Jaime moved around behind Paco and watched what he was doing over his shoulder. As Paco thrust in and out of me, Jaime's hard cock was probably rubbing up on his cousin's ass, and Paco wasn't stopping him. So after a little while, Jaime pushed his cousin forward onto my chest, spat on his own cock, and started pushing into him. Paco still didn't stop Jaime, but he did stop fucking me, and I could tell it hurt. Jaime didn't seem to mind, though, and kept pushing into Paco until he was all the way in. Then he got a big smile on his face, like he'd finally gotten something he'd been waiting ages for. Paco did eventually get used to having Jaime's dick inside him, and he started fucking me again, and fucking back onto Jaime's dick. I wasn't sure if he was enjoying it at first, but before long, he said, "I'm 'bout to cum," so I guess he was. A few seconds later, Paco pulled out of my ass and started jerking his cock really fast, like he was going to cum on my chest. But Jaime was like lightning—he reached around, pushed Paco's hand out of the way, lined his cock back up to my ass, and shoved Paco forward till he was back inside me. Paco was obviously confused by what Jaime had done, but he was too close to the edge. He instinctively started thrusting into me again for a few seconds, then he threw his head back and started convulsing, as he shot his teenage load deep into my ass. Before Paco had even come down from his powerful orgasm, Jaime was slamming into his cousin, grabbing onto his shoulders, his neck, his hips, my thighs…he was pounding him mercilessly, and I almost felt bad for Paco. Then Jaime grabbed Paco by the neck, pushed his own face up against Paco's, and started shooting his load into Paco's ass. It was one of the hottest things I'd ever seen. After Jaime came down, he pulled out of Paco, and Paco pulled out of me, then we all lay down and caught our breaths. Jaime was obviously really pleased with himself, but Paco wasn't saying anything, and I didn't know what was on his mind. "That was good, huh?" Jaime prompted him. "It was aight," Paco responded, noncommittally. Well that was better than a no, I guess. "You're still hard," Jaime said to me. I looked down, and he was right. "You can fuck Paco if you want." I hadn't expected that at all—Jaime always treated me like his bitch, just like Simon did. And I hadn't topped in years. But Paco wasn't saying anything, just sort of staring at the ceiling, and I wasn't going to miss this chance to get my seed inside this straight-ish teenage thug. So I got between Paco's legs, put them over my shoulders, and spat on my cock. "Wait, you gotta get a rubber," Paco said. Dammit. Well I still wanted to be inside this kid, so I started to pull away so I could get one out of the nightstand, but Jaime stopped me. "I told you he's clean, remember?" Jaime said to Paco. "I wanna see him fuck you. You don't gotta worry 'bout nothing. Trust me, bro." Paco looked at Jaime, then he looked away, then he looked at me, then he looked back at Jaime. And I guess Jaime must have had even more influence over his macho, thuggish cousin than I'd thought, because finally Paco said, "Fine, man," and I started pushing my bare cock into him. Once I was inside him, I couldn't believe how good he felt—he was so hot, and so wet, and he was gripping me so tight. I meant to go slow and give him time to adjust to this new cock inside him, but I couldn't control myself, and soon I was slamming into him and making him squirm. I could tell he was in discomfort, but I didn't care, I was never going to see this kid again, and he felt so good, and I wanted him to remember this fuck. Before long, I was close to the edge, and Paco could probably tell, because he said, "Pull out, man, don't cum inside me." I slowed down then, not sure what to do. Pulling out of him seemed like such a waste, when I hadn't topped in years, and when he felt so good, and when he'd already taken a load of cum from Jaime. I was never going to see him again, so why should I pull out? I knew it was wrong, but it felt so good, and it's what I wanted. Fortunately, Jaime stepped in again: "Bro, I told you, he's safe, you don't gotta worry 'bout nothing, he's clean, man." "No way," Paco said, "I'm not letting no homo cum inside me, no fuckin' way, man." "You just gotta get used to it," Jaime was saying, "you'll like it, I promise, you gotta do it." "No fuckin' way, man," Paco said, and he was getting more agitated. "I'm not a fuckin' homo, I'm not taking his fuckin' cum in me, get off me!" And then Paco started pushing me off, but damn his ass felt good, and Jaime was starting to hold him down, and I kept fucking him. Then Jaime said, "Do you want me to tell your dad you get fucked up the ass?" And I saw a mix of terror, anger, and pleading cross Paco's face all at once, and then he stopped struggling. Jaime let go of his arms and messed his hair up a little. "You'll like it, I promise," Jaime said. God, Jaime was turning into a sick fucker. Had Simon made him this way, or had he always been like this? Paco just sort of looked away, and Jaime said to me, "Fuck him. Cum inside him." I wasn't sure what to do—I wanted to cum inside this boy, and so did Jaime, but Paco didn't want it. Jaime saw my hesitation and said, "Do it, or I'm gonna tell Simon." Fuck, Jaime was blackmailing both of us! I know I should have been angry or worried or something, but all I felt was incredibly turned on, that this 18-year-old was dominating me like this, and giving me orders, and telling me to cum inside his unwilling cousin. I didn't sit around and think about it too much, I just started thrusting into Paco's hole as hard as I could, not caring how much discomfort Paco was in, or what he wanted. I slammed into his teenage ass for a full minute before I felt that familiar tingling in my balls, and I knew I was cumming. Then Paco seemed to have second thoughts, and said, "No, don't!" But it was too late—I was shoving my cock all the way inside his young, slutty hole and giving him an enormous load of cum, whether he wanted it or not. The feeling of shooting my load inside his hot, cummy ass was incredible, and I thought I was going to black out, it was so intense. I knew I had made the right choice. When I'd caught my breath a little and opened my eyes, I had a huge smile on my face. That really had been fantastic. Then I noticed Jaime was still holding Paco's arms, and Paco did not look happy. "I said not to cum in me," Paco said to me. "Well, Jaime told me to," I said. I knew it was a lousy excuse, but it was true, anyway. I slowly pulled out of Paco's cummy and well-fucked hole, then lay down next to him, totally satisfied. My load was in him, and his load was in me. "You'll be fine," Jaime said, letting go of Paco's arms and lying down next to him. "Why're you so worried for?" "'Cuz I'm not a homo," Paco answered, "and I don't wanna fuckin' catch nothing." "You're not gonna fuckin' catch nothing, Paco," Jaime went on. I couldn't tell if he was lying to his cousin, or if he honestly believed what he was saying. "Nothing bad's gonna happen to you, I promise. You just gotta enjoy it." Jaime's words seemed to be working, because Paco loosened up, little by little, and didn't seem quite so angry anymore. "Didn't you like fucking him?" he asked Paco. "I know you did, that's why you're fucking hard again right now." I looked down, and it was true, I couldn't believe it. Paco had just cum, and now he was rock hard again. "Come on," Jaime said, "we can both fuck him now." Paco thought for a minute, then he quietly got between my legs, and shoved into me again. He immediately started fucking at full speed, and with his eyes closed, I guess he was enjoying himself, after all. After a couple minutes, I took a risk, grabbed this straight boy by the back of the neck, and pulled him down for a deep kiss. He pulled back at first, but I kept my hand on his neck, and eventually he started kissing me back, confused at first, then with more enthusiasm. He went back to fucking me while we were making out, and pretty soon I heard him moaning into my mouth, and then he was shooting his second load deep into my ass. He had taken two loads, and given two loads. Paco pulled out and flopped down next to me, and I could just about see a tiny smile on his young, thuggish face. Then Jaime got lined up and pushed in, and started fucking me with his cousin's two loads all around his bare cock now. After he got into a rhythm, he leaned down and started making out with me, too, and I put my arms around him and pulled him into me. This was one hot, twisted fucker, and he was becoming more and more like Simon every day. Jaime kept pounding me, then finally he leaned in next to my ear and shot his slutty teenage load into my ass, to mix with Paco's. When he had finished, he looked down at me, then looked down at his cousin Paco, and got a huge, kind of scary, smile on his face. He was obviously pleased with his work. And so was I, to be honest. Paco wanted to take a shower right away, and when he was getting dressed afterwards, he didn't say anything, and he didn't look at either one of us. Jaime took him back to his place, giving me a deep kiss and a wink before leaving. I wondered if Paco would ever hook up with a guy again? It didn't look like it, but with Jaime working his charms on Paco and seeming more and more like Simon all the time, who knew? Whatever happened with Paco though, I sure as hell had enjoyed fucking him, and taking his cum. With Jaime's and Paco's three loads in me, I didn't care so much what happened between Simon, my boyfriend, and Joel. Having the two boys over had definitely been the right thing to do. But I got to thinking, how many of us were under Simon's spell now, doing the twisted things he wanted us to do, having the sleazy sex he wanted us to have? There was me and my boyfriend, Jaime and Paco, Simon's roommate, my married neighbor, and Greg and Joel from work—eight of us, all doing what Simon wanted, whether we knew it or not. And it had all started that first night I'd met him, outside my apartment building, six months ago. So much had happened since then. My life had been totally different, before I'd met Simon. I wondered what my life would be like in another six months…? Nine: The day after my three-way with Jaime and his cousin Paco, I was back at work, trying to focus, but my mind kept drifting back to my boyfriend. Had he and Simon fucked Joel yesterday, like Simon had said? Had Simon turned my boyfriend into a cheater now, just like me? I stayed at my desk pretty much the whole morning, not wanting to run into Joel. It was too weird working with the guy my boyfriend was probably cheating on me with! When everyone had left for lunch, I figured the coast was clear, so I snuck into the break room for some food. But right as I was turning around to leave, my boss's nephew Greg walked in. "Well, look who it is," Greg said to me with a smirk. He was obviously thinking about the time he and Simon had double-teamed me at the office party. "You staying in for lunch?" he asked. "Yeah, I'm just gonna…eat at my desk," I answered. "Oh, okay," Greg said, looking me up and down slowly, and adjusting his cock in his pants. I started to walk out of the break room and back to my desk, but he was still standing in the doorway, and he wasn't moving out of the way. When I tried to go around him, he leaned in toward me and said quietly, "Everyone's gone for lunch," giving me a suggestive look. I didn't want to sleep with someone I worked with, and I was still upset at Simon for tricking me into doing it the first time. But…fucking around with Jaime and Paco yesterday had made me feel better about Todd probably cheating on me. And Greg was standing really close, and he smelled really great. After a couple seconds, I looked down at Greg's cock—which he adjusted again—bit my lip, and just nodded. Greg took me by the arm then and led me to the back stairwell, which no one ever used. Once we were in, he leaned in and kissed me deeply, feeling up my body. Then he undid his pants, pushed me down, and shoved his cock down my throat. After only a couple minutes of that, he was pulling me up, making out with me again, and taking off my pants. Then he turned me around, bent me in half, and started pushing into my ass, and I didn't stop him. I wasn't thinking about my boyfriend anymore, and I wasn't thinking about how wrong it was to be getting fucked bare by my boss's nephew. I was just thinking about taking Greg's thick cock, and feeling him open me up. Pretty soon, Greg's uncovered cock was all the way inside me, and he held on to my hips and started sliding in and out, and sighing. And it felt so right, being here bent over in a stairwell, letting another guy use my ass to get off. Then I remembered I'd never asked Greg about his status, I'd just let him fuck my ass bareback. Should I stop him? Or at least tell him not to cum in me? But then I realized Simon wouldn't want me to ask about stuff like that, he'd just want me to bend over and let this guy use my ass however the fuck he wanted. And I knew Simon would be happy to hear what a good slut I was, and how I'd taken care of his buddy Greg, and let him fuck me raw. So when Greg grabbed my hips harder and started fucking me faster, I whispered to him to keep fucking me, and to pound my ass, and how much I needed his fat cock inside me, and to cum inside me again, just like last time. And after a couple minutes of that, Greg slammed into me hard, and I knew he was shooting another load into me. After fucking his cum into me for a little bit, Greg pulled out of me, zipped up, gave me another deep kiss, and left. I slowly got dressed again, basking in the afterglow. I actually felt pretty accomplished, and I knew Simon would be proud of me the next time I saw him. Then I heard some footsteps on the stairs, and I practically jumped out of my skin. Before I could think of what to do, Joel came around the corner! And he had a huge grin on his face. Had he heard everything?? "Hot show," Joel said smugly. I didn't know what to say—was he going to turn us in?? Joel kept walking toward me, and I was afraid to move, until I knew what he was going to do. "It sounds like that wasn't the first time you and Greg have messed around?" I didn't say anything. Finally, he asked, "Does Todd know?" The blood drained from my face then. I hoped he wasn't going to tell Todd, or anyone else. I would be so screwed if he did. Joel took a few more steps toward me, then he started playing with my shirt. I didn't like Joel and I wanted him to back up, but I was too afraid to tell him to stop. "We're a lot alike, aren't we?" Joel asked, still smiling at me. Well obviously he was wrong, we were nothing alike! Joel was a whore and a slut who liked sleeping with other people's boyfriends, and I…well I was only doing it because Simon wanted me to. It was completely different! "We have a lot in common," Joel went on, still playing with my shirt. Yeah, like my boyfriend, I wanted to say. "I think we should be friends," he said. Well that was never going to happen, and now that I knew he wasn't going to blackmail me (or at least, I hoped he wasn't), I pulled away from him and walked out of the stairwell. For the entire rest of the day, I kept thinking about what I had done with Greg, and who Joel might tell. I had let Greg fuck me to take my mind off things, but it had only made things worse! I told my boyfriend I wasn't feeling well that night, and I tried to keep a low profile for the rest of the week. A few times, Simon texted me about the hot three-ways he and my boyfriend were having with Joel, which he knew would piss me off. But I couldn't confront Joel and tell him to back the fuck off my boyfriend, because then he might tell someone about me and Greg. It was a rough week. Anyway, that weekend, Todd said he missed me, and he really wanted to see me. I kept thinking about him giving Joel his dick all week, and I didn't really want to see him. But he was being so sweet about it, I finally caved in. Todd let me in through the kitchen, and before I could even say anything to him, he pulled me in for a deep kiss and started grabbing my ass. "I missed you, baby," he said to me, then he started making out with me again. Then he turned me to face the kitchen sink, ripped my pants down, and dove right into my ass, eating me out. He'd never done anything like that before—he was being so confident, and so aggressive. He slapped my ass a few times and moaned into my hole as he ate me out. Was this really my Todd? He was doing a really great job and making me feel incredible, and I was moaning as I bent over the sink. Then he stood up, pulled his pants down, and spat on his cock. Before I knew what was happening, he was pushing his raw cock up into my hole, and he wasn't going slow. I struggled to take him inside me, but then he was all the way in, and he was pulling me up to make out with him as he started fucking me. "You feel so great, baby," he whispered to me with glazed eyes, "I'm so glad you came over." Then he started fucking me hard, not giving me much chance to get used to him. "Oh fuck, you're making me feel so good, baby," he said to me with his eyes closed, and I could swear that was something Simon always said to me. My boyfriend almost never talked during sex. He really was acting different tonight—and I liked it. "You wouldn't believe the week I've had," Todd went on, "I've wanted to get my cock inside you all week, oh god you feel good, so glad you came over, can't wait to cum in you again." Then I remembered that Todd had been fucking around with Joel all week, probably without a rubber. And here he was, sticking it in me bareback, too, and saying he was gonna cum in me. He knew he was fucking around with other guys, but he hadn't even offered to pull out or anything, he'd just stuck his bare cock in me like he always did. But instead of being mad at him or worried, I thought it was hot that he was being so aggressive with me. All I knew was that I wanted to make him feel good, and I wanted his cum in me again. I didn't care who he was fucking around with, he was my Todd, and I wanted his cum inside me, just like always. I started encouraging him then, "Yeah, baby, fuck me hard, use my ass, give me your cock, cum inside me, I need it baby, give it to me!" Todd pulled me in for a deep kiss, and I could see the lust and the need in his eyes. Then he pushed me back down to the sink and started pounding my ass probably harder than he ever had, and really moaning loud. After just a few seconds of that, my hot, cheating boyfriend shoved his bare cock all the way inside me and shot his load deep in my ass, just like he'd said he would. After he came down, he slipped out of me and turned me around to face him. "That was incredible, baby," he said to me, looking totally content. Then he held me and made out with me for a few minutes, and I wrapped my arms around him. His week with Simon had turned him into a completely different person—a really hot fucker, just like Simon was. And I realized then that I wasn't bothered about my boyfriend fucking around anymore, I just wanted him to keep fucking me like that, just like Simon did. That night, Todd pumped two more loads into me, and I begged him for each one. The next day, Simon told me to come over, and I did. It had been over a week since I'd seen him, and I was happy to swallow his cock all the way down my throat, and feel his strong hands on my head, using me. After moaning and sighing for a few minutes, Simon said, "You're probably wonderin' how it went with your boyfriend and Joel, huh?" I stopped sucking for a second, then slowly went back to it. "I know you are," he went on. "Well, your boy was shy at first, but Joel's pussy was too good to pass up, and I got him fuckin' that little slut in no time. Your boy's a beast, you know that? He just needed the right…encouragement, and I gave it to him." Simon laughed. "He painted that boy's walls white! Then I fucked his load in and came inside that boy, too. And he took all of it. Joel's a good fuckin' slut." I didn't really want to hear about Joel, or how much they'd liked fucking him. But I kept sucking Simon, hoping he'd stop talking about him. Then I heard a bang on the other side of the wall, and what sounded like, "Uh, fuck me! Cum in me!" Simon laughed. "My roommate's havin' some fun with that fuckin' whore. Man, that bitch'll take just about any cock, hot fuckin' slut." Well, it sounded like Simon and his roommate both liked fucking sluts—Simon liked fucking Joel, and his roommate liked fucking whoever it was making all that noise. I kept sucking, and Simon continued, "Anyway, me and your boy fucked that slut Joel over and over, gave him like four or five loads or some shit like that. Then a few days later your boy wanted some more! Man, we had that chinky slut over like three or four times, it was fuckin' great. Your boyfriend loved fuckin' that dirty whore, tag-teamin' him, givin' him his fuckin' nut. He pumped so much cum into that pussy. He couldn't fuckin' get enough!" I could tell Simon was trying to get under my skin…and it was working. "Oh and I talked to your boy today," Simon went on, even though I wanted him to just stop, "and he says he fucked your skanky ass last night, came inside you three times. And you begged him for every fuckin' load, just like Joel did. You're turnin' into a hot fuckin' slut, you know that? A hot fuckin' slut. Maybe I should tell him I've been fuckin' your slutty ass for months, I think he'd like that!" And before I could pull off his cock and tell him not to tell my boyfriend a fucking thing, and that I didn't want him talking to Todd about our fucking sex life, Simon slipped his cock head all the way down my throat, and started fucking it, not letting me come up for air. I tried to push him off me so I could breathe, but he just moaned, saying, "I know you can take it, bitch boy, I know you can fuckin' take it." Finally he let me up, and I gasped for air and wiped the slobber off my face. As I was recovering, I heard Simon's roommate moan, probably shooting his load into the slut he was fucking. Then Simon looked at me with a cocky smile and said, "I got a surprise for you, baby doll, one we're both gonna like." Then he knocked on the wall a few times, and a few seconds later…Joel walked in! So that's the slut his roommate had been fucking! God, this whore was everywhere—at work, in the stairwells, with my boyfriend, with Simon, and now with Simon's roommate! And here he was seeing me cheat on my boyfriend again, with my slobber and Simon's precum all over my face. Fuck! I looked over at Simon for an explanation. "Get on your back," was all he said. I stared at him in disbelief for a second, then looked over at Joel, whose cock was sticking straight out, then looked back at Simon, begging him not to make me do this—not with Joel. But Simon gave me a stern look, and looked down at the bed and back at me. Finally, I gave up fighting, and lay down on my back like Simon wanted. Joel got on the bed right away, fingered some of the roommate's cum out of his ass, and lubed up his cock. God, he really was a slut. I couldn't believe I was letting him do this. But with some encouragement from Simon, Joel was pushing his uncovered cock into me, and I was letting him. Then he was all the way in, and Simon was smiling down on me, and rubbing my chest. After I got over my initial feelings of disgust and jealousy, Joel's cock started to feel good inside me. I realized Joel was actually a pretty good top, and really focused on me and making me feel good. After I started to moan, Simon whispered something into Joel's ear, then Joel smiled, and leaned down to kiss me. Well, I still hadn't forgiven him for seducing my boyfriend behind my back over and over, and for being such a skank in general, and I turned away. But Simon grabbed me and slowly turned my head until Joel's mouth was on mine, and his tongue was slipping inside me. And after a few seconds, I started to kiss back, and Simon took his hand off my neck and started rubbing me again. After that, Joel really started fucking me, on my back, on my side, on my stomach…really enjoying getting to fuck the "other" boyfriend, and I was enjoying how good Joel's cock felt in me. Then Joel put me on my back again and really hammered me, leaning down to kiss me a few times. It was really weird not to be mad at Joel anymore, and to be so turned on by his muscular little body slamming into me, and seeing his cute face so close to orgasm. Finally, Joel gave me a few last thrusts, shoved his hard cock all the way inside me, and shot his slutty load deep in me. My boyfriend had pumped his cum into Joel, and now Joel was pumping his into me. Joel slipped out of me and crashed on the bed, and Simon got between my legs and shoved right in on Joel's load. "Oh fuck, boy, that was incredible," Simon said to me, with his cock buried deep in me. "You did so great, baby, you took care of Joel, just like I wanted you to. And he fucked you right, didn't he?" He and Joel smiled at each other. After a few minutes of Simon enjoying himself inside my cummy ass, I saw the bedroom door open, and my married neighbor walked in. I'd seen Simon looking at his phone while Joel was fucking me; I guess this is who he was texting. My neighbor looked at Simon fucking me on my back, and looked at Joel lying naked next to us, and smiled. Then he took off his clothes, got up on the bed with us, and fed Joel his hardening cock. As far as I knew, he'd never met Joel before, but that wasn't stopping him from grabbing Joel's hair and face-fucking Joel like the slut he was. After a few minutes of that, and of Simon fucking Joel's cum into my ass, my neighbor put Joel on his back next to me, and pushed his hard cock right into Joel's cummy ass. They hadn't said a word to each other, but here was my neighbor deep inside Joel, with the roommate's cum all around his bare cock, and he looked like he was loving it. Then Simon wanted to fuck Joel, so he swapped with my neighbor, and pushed some of Joel's own cum from my ass back into Joel, while my neighbor pushed more of the roommate's cum from Joel's ass into me. My neighbor really slammed into me, loving all the slutty cum-swapping, and not knowing whose cum he was fucking into. He leaned down and kissed me deeply while he fucked me, and for a second I thought Simon might be jealous. But when I looked up at him, he was smiling at me, happy to see me taking another raw dick. After a couple minutes, Simon wanted to switch back, and he shoved his bare cock into me, while my neighbor shoved back into Joel and started making out with him. Then Joel started begging my neighbor for his cum, telling him to add it to the load already inside him, saying things like, "Knock me up!" and "Make me pregnant with your babies!" And his begging worked, because my neighbor started really slamming into Joel's little body, and then he moaned, and shot his married load deep inside Joel. After my neighbor came down, Simon looked down on me with a big smile—probably thinking about all the guys he'd introduced to each other, and all the total strangers he'd gotten to fuck each other, no questions asked, and swap cum with each other—and he started hammering me, too. Before long, he was leaning down next to me, holding me close, and shooting his own load inside me to mix with Joel's. Simon stayed in me for a while and slowly fucked all the cum into my ass, kissing my neck. Then he sat up, looked down at me, and said, "I want you to fuck Joel now." I wasn't expecting that, and I looked over at Joel—who was obviously down for anything—and back up at Simon. I didn't usually top, and I still had mixed feelings about Joel and him fucking around with my boyfriend. Simon saw my hesitation and said, "I know you fuck, Jaime told me about you and Paco"—god, I couldn't do anything without the whole fucking world finding out!—"and I don't want you to be mad at Joel anymore, you hear me? I wanna see you fuck that sweet ass, just like your boyfriend does." Being reminded about my boyfriend fucking Joel, I looked over at Joel and gave him a mean look, but he wasn't bothered at all. Instead, he reached over and started stroking my cock. Confused, I pushed his hand away, but he fought me off with one hand and kept stroking me with the other, and after a look from Simon, I finally gave in. I focused on getting hard and tried not to think about Simon and my married neighbor watching the show, and after a couple minutes of Joel's hand on my cock, I was rock hard. Without thinking too much about it, I roughly pushed Joel onto his back, spat on my cock, put his legs up on my shoulders, and slammed my cock into him as hard as I fucking could. Before Joel could adjust, I started slamming him for all I was worth, enjoying his sounds of discomfort. After a couple seconds, I put my hand on his face and pushed the side of his face down into the bed, really fucking him like the cheap whore he was, not caring how he felt. After a few minutes of really destroying Joel's slutty, cummy hole and him struggling to take it, I looked up and saw a light-skinned black guy standing in the doorway, watching us and stroking his cock. Well who the fuck was this? How many people had Simon invited over tonight?? I looked over at Simon, and he looked over at the guy in the doorway, then looked back at me with a smirk. Then he leaned in and said into my ear, "Looks like my roommate wants seconds." My eyes got really wide then. This was the roommate who'd been fucking me for the last six months?? I don't know what I thought he'd look like, but somehow I didn't think I'd ever see him. Now that I was, though, he was really cute, and had some nice muscles, a few tattoos, and obviously a big dick I knew very well by now. It was clear he was only interested in one thing, though. He got up on the bed without even really looking at me, pushed me down onto Joel's chest, and slowly worked his hard, bare cock all the way inside me, pushing in on Joel's and Simon's loads. I couldn't even guess how many times he and Simon had fucked in each other's cum. Once he was in, the roommate started pounding me like I'd been pounding Joel. Now it was my turn to moan and struggle to take it. I felt Joel's arms wrap around me as the roommate pummeled me, and then, after just a few minutes, the roommate was shoving his cock all the way inside me and giving me another big load. After he came down, the roommate slapped my ass hard, said, "Fuckin' sluts," and went back to his room. Then Joel started whispering in my ear, "Fuck me, I need it, give me your cum, fuck me hard, make it hurt…fuck me like your boyfriend fucks me." And with that, I gave this little bitch what he wanted, and started slamming my raw cock into his sloppy hole again, making sure he knew what I thought about him. After just a couple minutes of me slamming into Joel and him begging me for my cum, I could feel the tingling in my balls, and I knew I was about to cum inside this little whore my boyfriend loved to fuck so much. I put my hands around this slut's throat and squeezed, as I shot one of the angriest, most powerful loads I can remember into this whore's willing hole, and it felt incredible. When I came down, I collapsed onto Joel to catch my breath, and he put his arms around me again. Then I pulled up a little and looked at him. He wasn't so bad, really—he just liked getting fucked, like I did. He was a good top, and a great bottom, and he was pretty cute. He was definitely making my boyfriend happy, and making him more aggressive in bed, which I loved. And I knew he wasn't trying to take Todd away from me, he just wanted to have a little fun, like we all did. I realized then that I wasn't mad at Joel anymore—I was actually starting to like him, and his hot little body. I leaned down and kissed him, and he kissed me back and moaned. After I pulled away from Joel and lay down on the bed, my married neighbor took my place and slipped into his ass again, apparently eager to give him load number who-knows-how-many. As I watched them, Simon lay down next to me, and started playing with my ear and rubbing my chest. He whispered to me, "You were incredible, baby doll, I didn't think you'd do it, but you did, you let Joel fuck you, and you fucked him, too. And you're not mad at him anymore, are you?" I shook my head slowly. "Good boy, you're such a good fuckin' boy, and you always do what I tell you." Then he leaned in closer and said, "Now I know why your boyfriend loves you." My eyes shot open. Was he saying…what I thought he was saying? I looked at him, and he had a lusty, intense look on his face. Then he surprised the heck out of me by leaning in and kissing me!! After I got over the shock, I started kissing him back, and running my fingers through his hair. God, I'd waited so long for this! This was the side of Simon that made me want to do anything for him. After a while, he pulled away, and I thought he'd change his mind and say something mean like always did. But he had such a contented look on his face like I'd never seen before. He got between my legs, pushed them back, and slowly slid his hard, bare cock into me. And as my married neighbor hammered Joel's little ass right next to us, Simon fucked me slow and deep, kissing me, telling me how glad he was that I'd come over and how good I was making him feel, and looking like he was in heaven. "Fuck me, Simon," I begged him, "give it to me, I wanna make you feel good, I wanna be yours, fuck me baby…make me yours forever!" Simon started slamming into me then, just like my neighbor was slamming into Joel next to us. And it wasn't long before my married neighbor was cumming inside Joel, and Simon was cumming inside me, and I was pulling Simon in to get all of his hot cum inside me. Simon had a big smile on his face afterward, and he leaned down and made out with me some more. Then after a few minutes, Joel looked at me and said he was ready for round two, and I let him fuck another load into me, as the guys egged him on. Then I flipped him over and pounded him (a little more gently this time), and shot another one of my loads into his slutty hole. Afterwards, I cuddled up next to Simon, a cummy mess, and totally happy. As I drifted off to sleep in Simon's arms, the only thing I wanted was for Simon to keep pumping me full of his cum, and to keep pimping me out, and to make my boyfriend just like him. And I had a feeling that this time, I was going to get exactly what I wanted. Ten: Well, I really did get what I'd wanted. The next six months were a frenzy of fucking, cum-swapping, and orgies. I honestly lost track of all the guys I'd slept with, and all the cum I'd taken. And Simon was always there, encouraging me, pushing my limits, making me into a bigger slut, getting me used to taking cock and cum without any questions. And I loved it—I loved pleasing him, I loved satisfying so many guys, and I loved feeling like a huge fucking slut. Meanwhile, things with my boyfriend were better than ever. After months of both of us cheating on each other basically nonstop, we finally came clean with each other and decided to have an open relationship—a very open relationship. Todd loved the idea, and I was already there, obviously. After that, we had more slutty three-ways, four-ways, and five-ways than I can even count, all bareback, no questions asked. And it was probably the best decision we'd ever made—no more sneaking around, no more lying, no more worrying, and no more guilt. If we wanted to fuck somebody, we fucked him, and if the other one got jealous, we had a three-way and got over it (we ended up having lots of three-ways with Joel). I can't believe how much time we wasted pretending to be monogamous! This was so much simpler—and a lot more fun! Anyway, it was a Saturday night, and Todd and I were over at Simon's again. Todd was bottoming more these days, and right now Simon was fucking Jaime's teenage cum deeper into Todd (Jaime loved fucking my boyfriend), while Todd was fucking the roommate's cum deeper into me. Jaime and the roommate had dropped their loads in us and left, so it was just the three of us now, my boyfriend on top of me, and Simon behind him. Simon had gotten everything he'd wanted—he'd corrupted both me and my boyfriend, turned us into huge cheaters, and finally made us into massive sluts, just like him. He'd turned me, an uptight prude, and Todd, a Midwest farm boy, into the cock-hungry cum-whores we were today. My boyfriend, obviously, had never been happier—he got to fuck around with all the guys he wanted, and I never told him not to. And I was happy, too, to never feel worried or guilty anymore, and to have these two fucking studs in my life, who I'd do anything for. Todd leaned down and said, "I love you, baby." He'd gotten so passionate and so sexy since he'd met Simon. "I love you, too," I said to him, and I meant it. We made out while he fucked into me, then he leaned back toward Simon and made out with him. I loved watching that—the two guys in my life fucking and making out. Then Simon whispered something in Todd's ear, and Todd stopped fucking me for a second, and said, "Now?" Simon nodded, with one of his devilish grins, and I wondered what he was planning this time. Todd looked back down at me, and started saying, "Um, baby, we've been together three and a half years, and I—" Simon grabbed onto Todd's hips and started moving them backwards and forwards, making him keep fucking me. Todd went on, still sliding in and out of me, and fucking himself back onto Simon's cock: "—and I don't wanna be with nobody else but you. Well, I mean, I do, but I don't wanna date nobody else but you. Well, not date, see what I mean is—" "Fuck, man, just fuckin' ask him," Simon interrupted. Todd seemed like he was getting flustered, but finally he got out, "You make me really happy, and I love you, baby, and…will you marry me?" He was asking me now?? In the middle of a sleazy three-way with Simon, with two guys' loads already in us? This definitely wasn't the way I'd seen this happening, but I guess with Simon involved, I should have expected it. I looked at Simon, who was grinning and nodding at me, and then I looked back at Todd, who had stopped fucking me again, and was waiting for my answer. Well, I'd been with Todd longer than with anyone else, and I really did love him and feel happy when I was with him. I knew he'd do anything for me, and I felt the same way—and with Simon on board (actually, it was probably his idea in the first place), it was a no-brainer for me. "Of course I will, baby," I said to Todd, and he leaned down and kissed me again. "Now fuck me hard baby, give me your load, and take Simon's load too, I wanna see you both cum, I wanna see you take Simon's cum again." Then Todd pulled up off me and started fucking me hard, just like Simon had taught him, slamming into me brutally, and fucking himself hard on Simon's bare cock, making sloshing noises from the cum in his ass and mine. "That's right, keep it up, boy," Simon said, his hands on Todd's shoulders, "you're 'bout to make me fuckin' cum." Todd kept hammering into me, and before long, my twisted neighbor was leaning his head back and shooting his load inside my new fiance. Todd kept going at full speed, then he put his hand around my throat and looked me right in the eye with an aggressive look on his face as he shot his load inside me, claiming me, marking me as his. Then they both crashed on the bed next to me, Todd on one side, and Simon on the other. Todd leaned in, and we made out for a while as Simon started jerking me off. Then I turned the other way, and made out with Simon for a bit, and then I lay back and just enjoyed Simon's hand on my cock. I couldn't believe I got to keep both guys, after all the lying and cheating and whoring around that I'd done—and I was about to be happily married, too. It was almost too good to be true. But then I wondered if things would change after Todd and I got married….Would Simon still be around? As if he knew what I was thinking, Simon said to me quietly, "Don't think this changes anything, baby doll. I'm not goin' anywhere, even after you're married. You're still gonna be my bitch boy, no matter what. I own you, ya hear? You're mine!" And with that, I shot a hot, thick load all over my chest, feeling like the luckiest slut in the world. THE END

Good boy keep sucking that hard cock get it nice and wet so I can sink it into your tight little pussy and make you whimper as I bottom out. You will learn to be a good slave by the time I am done with you.

the day after my sons open door gang fuck hosted by his boyfriend and his grandpa and me, we did it again with me as the ass up head down bottom. just like with marcs fuck, I took about a dozen loads. it was about 3 this morning when my dad decided that we should cross the parking lot to the shower room of the truck stop next door. I agreed, but since it was so close and a nice warm night, we made the trip in out jizz and piss stained jocks. no one was around since it was so late. when we entered the cement block building we forgot we would encounter the attendant. he wasn't really a problem though, dad offered him my sloppy ass. which he took. now with our admission taken care of, we walked into the shower room filled with 20 or so heads. dad took me to the center of the room and turned on 4 heads. as we rubbed down, dad fingered my swollen pussy ass. as we played, I guess the attendant must have roused a couple of truckers or bikers. they were both chubbie, very hairy, and hung . one was black and the other white. they joined us under the showers where the black guy with the really fat cock bent me in half and rammed my ass with cock. thank god I'm a slut and always filled with cum. dad and the other guy played while I was fucked hard. then the door banged open and closed . it was marc and his boyfriend eric. he greeted me with a hi dad, which interested the guy fucking me. we explained and he asked to watch us play. marc fucked my face while bbc fucked my ass. by the time we all finished playing I had 5 more loads...and invites to come back when the place was crowed... apparently this was the best ruck stop if you enjoyed fag ass.

This is yet another true story of how I started playing with Men and became the slutty bottom I am today. The year was 1989, I was a teenager at the time, barely 18 if I remember correctly. My family had had money, we'd been living in a small suburb in Southern California called Arcadia and had had a very beautiful home. My father had been a union landscaper at the Santa Anita race track, a popular horse-racing track in the area. Unfortunately, my father had developed a very bad gambling habit and was soon gambling his paycheck away on the horse races which led to us losing our home. That did not last very long and we soon found ourselves moving to a low income part of the San Gabriel Valley in Southern California and I soon began to call a small town by the name of "El Monte" (The Mound) my home. Moving to a new area was definitely a culture shock for me. While I was used to having my own porch and front yard, I now had just a stairwell and small stoop to share with my neighbors. While previously I'd had freedom and privacy, now I apparently had eyes on me all the time. I clearly remembered taking out the trash and hearing my neighbors whistling jokingly at my short gym shorts and laughing at my near naked legs as I would walk over to the dumpster to throw the garbage away. Our apartment was directly above a two bedroom apartment where I swear at least six Latin guys were living. I remember going down to take the trash out one time and three of my downstairs neighbors were just sitting on the landing and stairs, drinking cheap beer and laughing as I squeezed my way past them. One of them had whistled at me, complemented my legs, and asked if I needed help. For some reason his attention made me blush, and whispered in reply "No, thank you." His immediate reply was "Well, if you need some help, I'm Javier and I'll take care of you baby." Just hearing him say that embarrassed the hell out of me and I ran from him while wishing I could run towards him instead. This type of flirtatious behavior continued for a few weeks and I found myself liking my polite friend more and more. All of the guys that lived downstairs were really young and nice and, I must admit, kinda sexy looking and I grew to trust and like them as time progressed. Finally, one muggy summer day, I had gotten home from school really early since the school year was letting out and I knew that my parents wouldn't be home for another six hours or so and something inside me was just restless. I can't explain it but I really wanted to talk to Javier and get to know him better. The apartment was hot and humid and I soon found myself bored but curious to see if my neighbors were home. Not knowing what else to do, I walked into my house, changed into my running shorts and decided to pretend to water my plants. As I was absentmindedly watering my plants, Javier came out of his apartment wearing sweat shorts and sneakers and said, "Hi Baby!" I blushed when I saw his defined naked chest and a small dark trail of hair leading from his belly button down into his shorts and meekly said "Hi" as I walked to the faucet to turn the water off. He bounded up the stairs and asked me why I was home so early. I told him that we'd only had half a day cause school had let out for the summer. He asked me where my parents were, and I explained they would be at work until six or so, and that I'd be alone (and bored) until then. Javier asked if I'd like to come to his apartment and have a drink with him and I said 'sure', not understanding why his invitation was making me so nervously excited. Javier was all smiles as he explained that neither he nor his roommates had gone to work since they worked construction and we had just gotten over a very bad storm the day before, construction work would be halted for at least a couple of days as the ground dried. He led me towards his apartment and for some reason his strong hand leading me by the small of my back had me breathing heavy and feeling strangely nervous. As we walked through his door, I saw two of his roommates sitting on the couch watching TV with drinks in their hands. "That's Tomas and Daniel," Javier said as the guys looked my way and waved at me. "Hey Adam" the guys said almost in unison. "There's also, Francisco, Douglas (which he pronounced Doo-Glass), and Andres (which made me giggle because I thought he said Undress), but they're at the store picking up some food and drinks". "Adam is home alone and bored so I invited him in for a drink," Javier told the guys on the couch as he moved towards the fridge and took out some orange juice and a bottle of what I later learned was vodka. "Wanna try a screwdriver or do you like something stronger?" Javier said teasingly, no doubt knowing that I'd never had alcohol before. "Um, a screwdriver is cool," I replied, not having the slightest clue what he was talking about but not willing to let him know that. He fixed me the drink and when he handed it to me, I drank almost half of it in one gulp thinking it was the weirdest orange juice I'd ever tasted. "Whoah! Slow down little man, I want you relaxed not drunk!" Javier exclaimed as he took the glass in my hand. "Let's go sit down he said and we sat on the love seat next to the couch." It wasn't until we sat down that I noticed that there was porn on the TV, which I hadn't focused on because it was muted and, honestly, I couldn't take my eyes off of Javier's handsome face and sexy upper body; especially his sexy bulging biceps. We sat down to watch the movie and pretty soon I was feeling nice and warm although slightly dizzy but pleasantly so. As we continued to watch the movie, I exclaimed "Wow!" because on the screen, a big busty blonde was sucking the biggest dick I'd ever seen. Javier asked "You ever done that Adam?" And I, wanting to impress him, responded "Sure, lots of times." "Oh, yeah, which one were you? The guy or the girl?" He and all his friends laughed as I turned bright red. "Um, I don't know, I was kidding. But I'd still like to see what it's like," I said. "Oh yeah? The sucking or the getting sucked?" Javier asked again as he put his hand on my thigh. His touch and the sensation of 'floating' that I'd started to feel after downing half the drink, gave me a new found confidence. I blurted out something that I'd only thought about alone at night on hot nights when the slightest breeze would make me sprout a boner, "I've always wanted to know what a guy feels like." There was a moment when the energy of the room suddenly changed and all eyes were intently focused on me as my own eyes darted from one tented lap to the next. "No time like the present, little man" Javier said as he got up from the couch and stood in front of me. The huge tent in his shorts was inches from my face and as I took hold of his waistband and pulled down his shorts, his thick uncut cock sprung up and slapped him on the navel as a drop of golden fluid flew from his cock head and landed on my lips. I licked my lips tentatively, the taste was a sweet yet salty mix. As if to the manor born, I leaned over and put his cock head in my mouth intending to mimic what the girl was doing in the movie. Javier gasped audibly and I heard Tomas exclaim, "No fucking way! We got us a cocksucker here!" I started trying to copy the girl in the movie and tried to stuff Javier's cock all the way in my mouth, but he was too long and too thick for me to manage more than half of it. "Oh fuck baby, you're gonna make me shoot but this isn't how I wanna cum. Let me see that cute little ass I've been wanting to fuck since I saw you," Javier said as he put his hands under my armpits and simultaneously lifted and turned me around. He pulled down my shorts and the next thing I felt was him pushing me so that I ended up kneeling on the couch as he went down on his knees, spread my ass cheeks, and this long wet tickling feeling directly on my asshole made me moan in absolute pleasure. I learned that day the heavenly feeling that having my ass eaten out brings. I turned my head nervously, wondering what the other guys must be thinking and I saw them both stand up, drop their shorts, and begin walking towards us with huge erections, the precum literally dripping down their shafts. Now, having just completed sex education in school and AIDs being this scary item almost daily on the news, I was afraid and told Javier "I've never done this before, but please put on a condom." "Fuck, Baby, how am I gonna own your ass if you don't take my cum?" He responded dejectedly. "It's cool," Daniel said, "I've got some, go ahead and put one on." Daniel handed him a gold colored packet and I heard the crinkle of the foil as Javier took the condom and started rolling it over his huge cock. "He's gonna need some lube. Go get the Vaseline" Javier instructed and Daniel rushed to the bathroom. I soon felt a cold greasy feeling as Javier began spreading it all over my hole and I soon felt his index finger go inside me, followed by another, and yet another as he tried to stretch my hole enough to accommodate his impressive hole wrecker. Up to this point, I'd tried carrots, cucumbers, and zucchinis, a veritable cornucopia of phallic vegetables. As a result, my hole easily relaxed with the familiar sensation of intrusion. "Oh man, baby, your hole is so tight and hungry, I love how you grip my fingers. I'm gonna love fucking you and making your hole my own personal cumdump," Javier whispered into my ear as he slowly slid his fingers in and out of my hole. "I think you're ready baby, take a deep breath and relax, I promise I'll be gentle." Javier, pulled his fingers out of my ass and stood up, I felt empty but not for very long. Soon, I felt what felt like a baseball spreading my crack and pushing directly right on my asshole. Daniel put a small brown bottle under my right nostril and said "Take a couple of deep breaths baby, trust me, you're gonna need this." I breathed in a pungent smell but within a couple of seconds, I felt this warm relaxing feeling rushing over me and my hole relaxed as Javier's big mushroom shaped cock head popped inside me and I felt my hole stretch wider than it had ever stretched before. As I said, I had had various tubular vegetables penetrate my hole before but, pardon the pun, this was no garden variety penetration. This was finally a grown man popping my cherry asshole and welcoming me into the world of man-on-man sex! "Ohh fuuuuck!" Javier groaned as he continued to slide his cock inside me and I felt my insides shift to accommodate the thick invader filling my tight, (but no longer virginal), ass. Finally I felt Javier's pubic hair scratching against my ass cheeks and pleasantly rubbing the rim of my asshole as he rested, fully planted balls deep inside me. "Fuck baby, I wish you could see how beautiful your hole looks stretched around my cock!" he exclaimed excitedly. He started slowly pulling his cock out of me and I could feel the rim of his cockhead rubbing inside me as he withdrew til only the head was in me. He pushed balls deep again and started a slow in and out sawing motion that had me trembling with pleasure, excitement, and what I can only describe as ecstasy. "I want to feel that!" Daniel said as he reached under us and started rubbing the rim of my hole and massaging the underside of Javier's cock as it continued to slide in and out of me on its greasy pleasure seeking voyage. Not wanting to be left out, Tomas got up and sat on the back of the couch and stuffed his thick uncut cock into my mouth and I was soon gagging on his hard fucker as Javier's thick cherry popper hit a spot inside me on the downstroke that sent shivers throughout my body. Now, unbeknownst to me, Daniel had started to slide his index finger in my hole alongside Javier's cock, using his thumb to massage the spot between my hole and my balls. That felt amazing and all I could think about was how great I felt with a cock in my mouth, and Daniel's added stimulation, with Javier's cock filling me as the icing on the cake! However, while I'd asked for a condom, they obviously intended to breed my young hole. As Javier slammed his cock balls deep inside me, Daniel slipped his finger inside the rim of the condom so that as Javier pulled out, Daniel essentially held the condom in place and it rolled up Javier's cock as he slid out of it. In a matter that took less than a second, Javier's cock popped completely out of my hole, Daniel's finger also slid out of me (with the condom around his finger, though I couldn't tell) but Javier's cock almost instantly shoved back in and my deflowering resumed. Javier's breathing quickened and his pistoning became erratic and he started grunting and groaning and I felt his hands squeezing my shoulders hard. "Fuck! I'm not gonna last! I'm gonna fill you up baby! Are you ready?!" "Yes!" I tried to say through a mouthful of Tomas' cock as I felt Javier slam his cock balls deep and hold it there, fully embedded in my ass. I felt this strange sensation as if Javier's cock was pulsing like a beating heart held in the grip of my hole and a warm feeling spread from deep inside me where his cock head was shooting his cum and bathing the walls of my ass in his hot sticky love juice. Javier collapsed on my back and I could feel his heart hammering against my shoulder like a rabbit trapped inside a cage too small to contain it. I was still frantically sucking Tomas' cock as he held the back of my head with one hand and caressed my cheek with the other. He was obviously enjoying my mouth but was controlling the pace so he wouldn't cum too quickly. Javier eventually caught his breath and slowly pulled his huge cock out of me, leaving me with an empty feeling and the need to be filled again. "Fuck Yeah! I want that ass right now!" Daniel exclaimed. I briefly pulled off of Tomas' cock to say, "Don't forget the condom please!" "Don't worry baby, we won't forget the condom," Daniel chuckled and I heard the familiar crinkling sound of another golden foil wrapper. Daniel's cock was slightly thicker than Javier's so he turned to Javier and said "Give him a couple of hits, he's gonna need them." Javier then placed the small brown bottle under my nose and once again I breathed in the pungent scent that I knew would give me that awesome warm rush. Indeed almost instantly, I felt an even bigger cock head pressing against my hole and I gasped as Daniel's cock head once again broke through my defenses. Now, while Javier's cock stood out straight from his body, Daniel's cock had a slight downward curve to it and the difference was definitely noticeable. From the first down stroke, I could feel his cock pressing on that magical spot inside me that sent shivers throughout my young body. "Damn Javier! You should take a closer look at how beautiful my cock looks stretching his hole." Daniel exclaimed, to which Javier responded by sliding his index finger inside me along Daniel's thick uncut fucker and proceeded to use his thumb to massage and stroke that amazing spot between my asshole and my balls. Unbeknownst to me, Javier had also stuck his finger under the condom's rim and was essentially rolling the condom up and off of Daniel's dick as Daniel shoved his hole wrecker balls deep in me and pulled out until only the edge of his cockhead was stretching my ass lips, almost completely barebacking me at this point. Just as Daniel had done, Javier shoved his finger knuckles deep in me and completely rolled the condom off of Daniel's hard baby maker. "Fuck Baby! I love how beautiful your hole looks as it stretches and struggles to take my cock!" Daniel said as he completely pulled his cock out of me as an excuse for Javier to extract the condom. Javier hooked his finger in a beckoning gesture and pulled his finger (and the condom) out of me but all I wanted at that moment was for anything, be it cock, finger, or vegetable to fill me up once again. By this point, my teen cock had been rock hard and since Daniel's first downward stroke, that tingling sensation in my balls had been building up in a crescendo, you know the one, that tingle in your nutsack that signals that your cum is gonna come shooting out of you any moment. I briefly pulled off of Tomas' cock and exclaimed, "Oh my God! I'm gonna cum!" "Go for it Baby!" Daniel encouraged me as the small brown bottle was once again place under my nose. Daniel timed the rush with his cock slamming back into me and his thrusts became frantic yet determined. I couldn't help myself anymore and as my first cum shot flew from my dick, my hole spasmed erratically and gripped his cock tighter than I'd ever clenched in my young life. This clearly pushed him over the edge and he slammed balls deep in me and let his cum flood my guts with a growl worthy of any Lion rutting to show the pride who the Alpha truly is. At the same time, Tomas had been thrusting his cock as far into my mouth as it could go and, holding my head forcefully against his lap, he began to cum. My choices were to swallow or drown and so swallow I did. As our orgasms subsided, Daniel hugged me against his chest and growled in my ear, "Your ass is mine Baby! From now on you're gonna want my dick, and my friends' dicks and we'll always be with you. We took your cherry and no one can take that from us!" The only response I have to that all these years later, is that he absolutely knew what he was talking about. For the next couple of days and the remainder of the summer, I continued to go to their apartment after my parents would leave for work, provided that they themselves didn't have to go to work. They became my first adult friends, and lovers, and Daniel eventually became my first boyfriend. I eventually caught on to the trick with the condoms but by that point it didn't I'd been bred dozens of time by then so I just shrugged and said, "Well, it does feel way better without a condom." Definitely NOT The End.

What have I done? Last Sunday I awoke with a huge hard on and felt very horny so logged on to Grindr & BBRTS but no one was around that early therefore decided to take my frustrations out on a bike ride seeing as it was such a glorious day. I had a quick wash and clean out, just in case, I looked into my wardrobe, revealing many different coloured Lycra cycling outfits - black, red and many other coloured shorts. I chose none of these and decided on my white bib shorts. I squeezed my slim 21 year old body into them, making sure they were as tight as possible and ran my hands over the silky curves of my pert ass before adjusting my cock and balls that jut out leaving no one in any doubt of my size and girth. I went outside, got on my bike and off I went. Less than half an hour into my ride is a fabulous undulating road with sweeping corners and one fast downhill section all within a cool forest. It felt great to be alive! I flew on the downhill section hitting 43 m.p.h. then just as I swooped past a big beefy fellow cyclist came a sharp right-hand corner. Suddenly the front wheel washed out under me on a swathe of gravel and I promptly hit the deck, hard, sliding some short ways further down the road until coming to a crumpled halt spread-eagled on the asphalt. Luckily the guy I just passed stopped to help me up. “Hey young fellah, you hurt?” adding, “It’s not often a young man falls at my feet, must be my lucky day!” “Just winded, I think” as he clears my bike to the side of the road just as a car comes along, as I’m still dazed I’m swept up into his big powerful black arms and carried me out of the way to the roadside layby then gently laid me on my side in the recovery position. “Stay there and catch your breath young’un” he says “Oh you have ripped a big hole in your shorts, bit of gravel rash too. I’ll get some wet wipes and clean you up.” As he goes off to his bike saying, “It may hurt but there’s no blood…yet.” On his return, he kneels in front of me his crotch right in front of my face as he’s gently cleaning my tender now throbbing ass. He’s so close I can smell his musk and the sheer size of his dick, which I swear is growing, as he cleans up my scraped butt cheek. I must admit the ministrations to my ass were hot-wired to my now rock-hard cock. “Is it that bad?” I ask thinking he is spending a lot of time cleaning me up back there. “Oh sorry young’un I got carried away…gotta open the wounds to get the grit out” He stands up and offers to help me to my feet. “Ummm looks like you’re already UP!” I know I am blushing and as a result sheepishly admit, “It felt great even if I do hurt a bit…in fact I feel sick!” I stumble to me feet, lean against the nearest tree and retch, my stomach flips a couple of times but nothing comes up. “Gosh! I now need to pee” as a sudden urge hits me and just in time I pull the front of my ripped shorts down as a bladderful of golden piss strongly arcs from my dick. As I stand and shake the last drips off I look down to notice broken packets of lube, used condoms and soggy tissues by the foot of the tree and am instantly hard as an image of orgies flash through my mind. I stand there that bit too long slowly jacking until brought back to reality with, “Ummm, shock I guess” the black guy with the deep booming voice informs me, his breath hot on my neck as his arms wrap around me again, “here let me help you out.” I instantly melted into his muscular body and felt his hard BBC press into my ass crack and it felt huge. His hands brushed both my nipples and worked his way down to my cock. He ripped away at what was left of my torn lycra shorts and cupped my exposed ass. His one finger brushed my hole. I moaned. While he was doing that I rub my hands over the thin material between my hand and his cock and marvel at the amount of precum that is already seeping through the lycra as I rub his dick to full near lycra bursting hardness. In no time I pull down his shorts to free his gorgeous thick curved cock. We kiss, hard, tongues battling with one another saliva all over my face. He broke off the kiss "Are you OK?" "Yes...... I need this" I pulled off my top as I bend down to lick the end of his cock, swirl my tongue around his fat mushroom head and tease his piss slit. His reaction was to moan out loud. When I stood up he was almost naked. We grind our bodies together all the while kissing hands exploring one another’s bodies. "I love the taste of my first black cock," I tell him Our cocks sliding against each other. He easily turns me round and bumps his cock towards my hole. Rubbing it on my hole makes me moan as I move up and down on his hardness as I was so horny for him to fuck me. He pushed me up against the tree and continued kissing. He worked his way down my neck to my chest and sucked on each nipple turning me on even more than I thought possible. I wanted to make him feel good more than anything in that moment. He bobbed down and ate my ass. No one had ever done that before. I was in heaven, moaning and pushing my ass back against his tongue. He ate my ass for about 10 minutes opening me up and getting most of his tongue right up my chute and when he turned me round and we made out and I could taste myself on him. It was sooooo hot. He slammed me against the tree and slid one, then two, three and finally four fingers in and out of my ass. Wow, my legs shook but boy it felt great I open my legs wider to give him the best access as we continue like this for what felt like forever and I was sooooo into it. The whole time his cock was rubbing copious amounts of precum in my skinned ass making it sting, wet and sticky. His cock felt so good on my ass that I spread my legs more and just then his cock head slipped in my ass about halfway. I was shocked and so was he. We hadn't used any lube and he wasn't trying to penetrate me yet, or so I thought, but there was his cock in my ass, bareback. It felt so good. I grabbed his ass and pulled him into me, fuck it hurt like hell but though wincing I told him, "Don't stop. Fuck me. C’mon fuck me" He pushed in hard as my sphincter gave way to the pressure, pinged then stretched further as he plunged the whole length in to his scratchy pubic hairs and with no time to adjust rapidly began pumping away. His sawing in and out threw me about like a rag doll but I hung on to the tree for support every time he bottomed out in my guts. "Oh, fuck, I'm getting close!" he says then started to gently rock his bare cock slowly in and out of my ass. I loved it. No cock had ever felt this good in my ass, I was getting barebacked and I loved it. I thought about stopping but I didn't want to. I knew it was dangerous, but it felt so great that I just kept kissing him and saying "Fuck Me. Fuck me" over and over again. It wasn't much longer before I felt him getting close to cumming, his dick swelled and felt extra hard. He started tensing up and said, "I'm going to cum, cum in your ass, bitch." I’m telling him, "Do it. Cum in me." and pulled him into me as he shot his cum in my ass. "Shit! I'm cumming ... fuck, I'm shooting right NOW." I too was also shooting, but unlike his load, my cum blew all over the forest floor. It must have been biggest load I've ever shot and even after my climax had ended his cock was still throbbing and pulsing spilling cum deep in my bowels. No time for a post fuck kiss as I get one huge shock! There’s clapping behind us, “Nice show Kyle. Heard you tested Poz the other day, he your first victim since?” Kyle’s cock was still rock hard in my ass and I felt it twitch again in response. WHAT DID HE JUST SAY? I completely froze. “So, your husband told us you finally have HIV now, congrats you’ve joined us in the brotherhood man! Good to see you’re spreading your diseased seed.” My mind was racing. ‘Shit what had I done. Is it too late? Maybe I’ll be lucky and it won’t take. They’re joking, right?’ I had just been in fantasyland, fucked by an unbelievable man with a fantastic big black cock who had cum inside me and now I find out he’s POZ? My head was about to explode and my mind was spinning fast. What should I do? Time was passing so slowly with everything that was on my mind. Kyle’s cock was still hard as a rock, his erection planted deep in my guts plugging his toxic seed making sure none could escape. I tried to move forward slowly to remove his cock from my ass but I was too up against the tree and now two other black guys were surrounding me. Oh God! What to do? The answer was made for me as a minute later their zippers were down, my head yanked down and on to another enormous cock, “Suck this, get it slippery and wet coz that’s the only lube you’re getting bro’” I was hard as fuck again and rocking back and forth getting skull fucked which in turn pushed Kyle’s cock farther inside. Now I didn’t care about the hot load inside me. I was hungry for more cock, needed more black cock. I had to keep from screaming when Kyle pulled his monster out of my ass, partly because it hurt and partly because it left me feeling so…empty. I pulled off the dick in my mouth, turned around looked Kyle straight in the eye and begged him to fuck me again. He didn’t need asking twice but I found it to be a big turn on for me and in no time at all he had that monster back inside me and was fucking me as hard and fast as he could with his full length. And I thought the previous fucking was good, man could this guy move. Getting seriously plowed by a POZ stud with a huge cock, one load in me and another on the way was the biggest aphrodisiac coz my dick was bouncing rigid spraying strands of clear precum everywhere as my head was pulled down to suck dick again. “You like this big dick fucking you?” “Mmmmm. Yes. Sir, I sure. Do.” Is all I can say with a mouthful of cock down my throat? “You heard I’m POZ?” I immediately moan, “Yes,” in response. He pushed hard into me driving his cock as deep as he could and , grabbing my hair and pulling my head back as far as he could. “You want another POZ load in that hole don’tcha?” “Yes.” “Yeah I know you do. I’m working on it young’un. I’m gonna fuck so much cum into you. Do your friends know you’re a cum slut? That’s what you are now, a dirty POZ cum slut?” He all but shouts into my ear whist all the time is driving that HIV laden cock in and out of my ass, his diseased cum filled balls slapping my ass. “You want this load? You want me to breed you? You want me to infect that ass, don’t you?” There is only one answer I can give “Yes. Yes. YES! God yes!” I wanted him to blow another load into me and keep on fucking his POZ loads until I was infected and he would just keep fucking me. “You asked for it baby boy, here it comes.” His body slammed into me again and again as he climaxed dumping shot after shot of poisoned cum into my hole. I was shaking from the thrill as I could feel his hot breath on the back of my neck and I could feel his cock throbbing with each heartbeat. After a moment, he pulled out with an audible plop and a flood of cum ran down my wobbly legs, he smeared his cummy dick across my scratched butt cheek then moved in front of me and ordered me to clean his dick off which I happily did. I took his dick in my mouth and sucked him clean of cum and ass juices. God did that cock taste like heaven. “Good boy young’un” was all he said satisfied that it was clean he put it away in those tight lycra shorts. "He’s all yours Jay. Won’t need any lube now, plenty of slick lubricant in that wrecked hole. Cum, the best lube ever!” I soon felt Jay’s index finger go inside me, followed by another, and yet another as he tried to stretch my hole enough to accommodate his impressive, shorter but much thicker member. "Oh man, oh baby boy, your hole is still so tight and hungry, I love how you grip my fingers despite Kyle’s hole wrecker twice fucking you good. I'm gonna love adding to your hole making you our own personal cumdump." Jay barked into my ear as he roughly fingered my hole. "I think you're ready baby boy, take a deep breath, relax and enjoy, you are so gonna be in for a bumpy ride." Jay’s fingers were ripped out of my ass, he stood as he mate thrust a bottle of poppers under my right nostril and said "Take a couple of deep breaths boy, trust me, you're gonna need all the help you can get". I breathed in the heady smell and as this warm relaxing feeling rushing over me and my hole relaxed, Jay's big cock head popped inside me and I felt my hole stretch wider than it had ever stretched before. "Ohh fuuuuck!" I groaned as he continued to slide his cock inside me and I felt my insides shift to accommodate this monstrously thick cock totally filling my no longer tight, ass. He finally was planted balls deep inside me. "Hey baby boy, I wish you could see how your hole twitches around my cock! Renton look at this, it’s sucking me in, the hungry bitch wants more" He exclaimed excitedly. He started slowly pulling his cock out of me and I could feel the rim of his cockhead pulling on my ass lips as he withdrew until only the head was in me. He pushed balls deep again and started a slow in and out sawing motion that had me trembling with pleasure, excitement, and what I can only describe as ecstasy once more. Not wanting to be left out, Renton stuffed his thick uncut cock into my mouth and I was soon gagging on his equally huge hard cock now stopping the oxygen supply that sent shivers throughout my body and I felt light headed and limp. I came to as Jay roughly slammed his cock balls deep inside me, just as Renton pulled out, his breathing quickened and his pistoning actions became erratic as he started grunting and groaning. "Fuck! I'm not gonna last any longer! I'm gonna fill you up baby! You ready?!" Jay slams his cock balls deep and holds it there deep inside me shooting bathing the walls of my ass with his red hot POZ juices. Jay collapsed on my back panting hard he eventually caught his breath and slowly pulled his huge cock out of me, leaving me with an empty feeling that needed to be filled again. "Fuck Yeah! I want that ass right now!" Renton exclaims. Renton's cock was thinner but slightly longer with a wicked curve than Jay's and instantly I felt his cock easily slide balls deep into me. That curve made a noticeable difference from the first in stroke, pressing on my prostate, making my cock just and shoot yet more precum. “Fuck Babyboy clamp those ass muscles around my big black dick!” I try my best “I love the look of your lily-white ass against my black log as it swallows it whole.” Renton says as he completely pulled his cock out and rammed back in, “Pushing all that POZ cum deeper up your ripped-up guts, making sure we knock you up good.” By this point, my young cock had been painfully hard from all the prostate stimulation making me tingle all over and my toes curl with pressure building in my balls, cum boiling ready to shoot at any moment. Renton bucks his hips hard against butt making me scream "Oh fuck! I'm gonna cum!" "Shoot, get rid of that useless neg load" he bellows while continuing to slam back into me and his thrusts become even more frantic and that was all it took. Cum flew from my dick, my hole spasmed erratically and gripped his cock tighter clearly pushing him over the edge and he slammed balls deep, “Pozzing your ass, your ass is mine too now Babyboy!” As I distinctly felt every blast of poison shoot from his dick. The three hugged me and Kyle growled in my ear, "Your ass is ours! From now on you're gonna want my dick, and my friends' dicks and you'll always carry us with you, coz you only get pozzed once!” Jay adds, “We’re here at this layby most nights, dusk time so when you need another fucking you know when and where to come…and when you get sick find us coz we’ll all need a potent recharge from your fresh HIV Positive white dick. Gotta keep them strains toxic!” When I got home I lay on my bed thinking about what had just happened. My cock was rock hard again, painfully hard and I don’t know what’s a matter with me? I jacked another load out, perhaps my last neg cum as I fingered my puffy hole and shot all over my now not so white bib shorts. I certainly got a fitting souvenir of a remarkable ride, one I’ll never forget.

Moderator's Note: I posted a copy of this without the white background below, if this is hard for you to read. Please leave your votes here for Toon. (late 70's, Georgetown) I was a "latchkey hid" before that term was even invented. I went to school each day with a key held around my neck through a long shoelace. Mom worked at a dry-cleaner and came home tired and smelling of the chemicals they used. Our crooked, little house smelled like those chemicals mixed with cigarette smoke. Mom never smoked until after my dad took off and left us. I wish I remembered more about him -- all I can picture now is a bum, which is my mom always referred to him. If I wanted money for a record or a poster, Mom always said " Go find your bum of a father and ask him for money." I wondered if my father looked like the hobos I's seen in cartoons. Did his clothes have patches on them and did he carry a stick with a rag tied to the end? Did he eat food out of cans by a small bonfire? I was 10 years old and alone most of the time. I was a quiet kid who took everything so seriously....well not quite. I didn't always listen to Mom's instructions. She demanded that I start in my homework as soon as I got home from school. She especially didn't want me wandering off or getting in danger. We lived near the river. The Potomac. You could smell it from my front porch. Kids drowned there every Summer...or so Mom said. No parent would ever say "Go ahead and hang out there." But lots of kids went anyway. It was cool and green down there...and interesting. At least I thought so. There were so many little foot paths leading from the street down to the river. I would wander down there when I was feeling brave. I knew to look out for boards with nails sticking out. I knew to watch for "trampers" -- tramps who would settle along the grassy banks. They were traveling up and down the river, looking for a break in life. I'd see them begging on the street sometimes...and I wondered what stories they had to tell. They usually had long beards and smoked cigarette butts off the ground. Mom said that most of them had escaped from prison and would try to kill me. I doubted that. So I was walking along the river one early September day. School had started, but it was still hot. Once school started, Summer was over in my mind. We were learning to memorize all the presidents in order. My class had been instructed to memorize lots of things - state capitols, The Gettysburg address, lots of shit. So I stared down at the muddy path and ticked off the first twelve presidents in my head. I always got stuck after 12. There was a spot near here that was legendary...The Three Sisters. They were just big boulders in the river...supposedly haunted or something. Older teen guys used to go swimming there. I guess they just showing their bravery or something. Tempting fate. I just knew that there was a shady hidden place in the weeds where I could watch them...their broad, bare shoulders and deep tans. They yelled and said cuss words and I wished so bad that they would get naked. I knew better than to go into the water there. The Potomac was calm and still as a skating rink. But, underneath, there were swift whorls and currents that could drag you under. The three sisters wanted some company. I understood that, I guess. I believed in ghosts back then -- which made this more thrilling. I doubted the sisters wanted someone like me. I was nobody. I was nothing. Going further up river, the paths were less distinct. I would be in so much trouble if Mom knew I was out this far. But I did it all the time, daring myself to go a little further each day. I found a baseball once. It was practically new...just a greenish black scuff that looked a little like a screaming face. I also saw a used doctor's needle, and made a long step away from it. At one point there were no paths anymore. I just threaded through the thick trunks of the water-loving trees. Mom never got home before 7. I had time to keep going. Then I saw a long bank of short weeds...and there was a small group of 'bums'. Maybe I'd find Dad. They looked dirty and a few of them had their shirts off. I watched from a little shady hiding spot. They cussed a lot. One guy who was tall and had a full beard took off his pants and went into the water. I saw his bare butt, and I had a feeling. He didn't go out far into the battleship gray water. Maybe he was just getting a bath. He came back up to the shore and I saw his wiener...another feeling. They passed a bottle of what I knew was alcohol. A few more got naked and went for a quick swim. I watched their nakedness and listened to their laughter and dirty talk from my hiding spot. What would happen if they saw me? Would they kill me? I doubted it. But I didn't want to chance it. The shadows were getting longer and I knew I should head for home. I walked past the The Three Sisters and the teen boys horsing around. By the time I got home, Mom was already there. Uh oh. "Where you been, Benjamin?" "Just walking and trying to memorize the presidents in order." "I made tuna salad. A lot of it. We'll have sandwiches for dinner. Go wash your hands." It was my fault. I went to my friend Kenny's house the other day and his mom gave us tuna salad sandwiches. I asked Mom if she could make it, and she certainly did. A big plastic tub of it that would be around for a long time. I suddenly didn't want it anymore. The next day, I was so overwhelmed with thoughts that were strange and exotic. An idea was forming. Those guys were so thin and probably hungry. I could go make a bunch of sandwiches and take them to the hobos. Maybe they'd be my friends. Maybe. Something else was in my motives, but I didn't know what it was. So I got home and opened a new loaf of Sunbeam bread and made eleven sandwiches with that tuna salad. I put them in a big brown bag from the grocery store. I was focused on the Potomac hobos, but one of the beggars on M Street looked so thin and unhappy, that I gave him one of the sandwiches. He was gaunt and looked near starvation. How can anybody be hungry with all the food we had in this town?? It made no sense. The temps were in the mid-80's that day. Warm for this time of year. The gnats were thick around the three-foot tall weeds. There I was... a stupid kid, carrying a bag of sandwiches to a bunch of hobos who might murder me. But probably wouldn't. Mom always told me I had no common sense..just like my bum of a father. Maybe I didn't. I saw the crowd of trampers in the same spot as the day before. Weren't they supposed to be tramping, traveling, moving on? Maybe they heading South, following the last of Summer heat. Then I had second thoughts. This was kind of dumb. I could leave now, but what would I do with the sandwiches? I couldn't throw them away because I was always taught that wasting food was a sin. These guys needed food....maybe I could just leave it nearby. Too late. One of them saw me. "Hey. You there. What you doin' here?" I was busted. Just a dumb kid carrying tuna sandwiches. The guy who saw me was a large black man, wearing only wet jeans. I had to do this. "Hi. I'm Ben. I saw you guys the other day and thought you might like some food." I held the bag in front of me like it was a white flag. "Perfect timing, kid. What you got?" I handed the bag to the nearest bum guy. "It's tuna salad sandwiches. It's pretty good. My mom made it." I was surrounded by men with no shirts on, some black and some white. One guy had no clothes on whatsoever, with his big penis dangling between his legs like a Christmas ornament. Short, tall, hairy, smooth...they all reached in the bag and devoured what I'd brought. "Well, thank you, little man." The others mumbled thanks as well. I sat on the ground with them as they ate. One guy who was covered with red fur offered me a sip from his bottle, but I didn't take one. One smell of that on me and Mom would go ballistic. My dad was a drinker according to her. "I need to go home now. It was nice meeting you." "Okay. Cool. Come back any time. You're our friend now." Mom could barely believe I'd eaten all the tuna salad. She believed I'd consumed all that. "I'll make more next time. You are a growing boy and I knew you'd find an appetite eventually. I guess we'll have hamburgers tonight." One image I'd always have of Mom was of her frying ground beef patties with a cigarette in her mouth. I kept taking whatever food I could find in the house to the new friends I had made. I took the big jar of chunky peanut butter my mom had bought on sale. I spent my allowance on beef jerky and Fritos to bring these men. It wasn't long before I was one of them. I knew their names and was used to their nudity at times...but I still looked. Then it got colder and the trampers moved on. Damn weather. But there more of them each Summer. New hungry friends. Once I became a teenager, I stopped wandering along the river. I just wrote horrible poetry in my room and sulked...constantly. Mom was so fed up with me. (late 80's, Georgetown) I graduated and went to a really shitty community college. It was a long, one-story building that looked like a strip mall. It was only ten blocks from home. Mom had gotten older and those dry-cleaning chemicals had gotten to her. She coughed constantly and lost weight. I look back now and wish I'd been a better son. I was just too involved with my own brain. I was gay and had no idea what to do about it. The counselor at my school suggested I try an anti-depressant. No thanks. I wore my depression like a comfortable sweater. He didn't seem to understand me. How was this guy even qualified? "You need to think of others. Go outside of your head." "Like how? Work in a soup kitchen or something?" "That tone of yours -- lose it. Now. Volunteer for something. Be selfless. Spending all your time alone is not going to get you anywhere...not personally or professionally." He dug through his messy desk and found a folder of places that were always needing volunteers. "Now, I wouldn't recommend "Big Brothers"...they won't accept gay men. No getting around that, I'm afraid." Had I told him I was gay...or had he just guessed -- like Mom had. She was accepting as long as I didn't tell her anything about it. I took the folder home and went through the papers. I figured I could go pick up litter or bring food to old people. There were several places that seemed particularly in need of money and people....the free clinic, the AIDS hospice, and the AIDS outreach program seemed the most desperate. I knew from watching TV and reading the paper that this disease was pretty prevalent along the East coast now. I knew about it, knew how you got it. It was scary, but I was too involved with my own dark thoughts to think much about the outside world. I decided to avoid anything that involved patients. I wanted to avoid needles, pee and poop smells. The next afternoon I went to check out AIDS Outreach. It was in a pretty run-down building not far from me. It looked deserted from the sidewalk, but this was the right address. The door wasn't locked, but it was kind of dim inside. Then I met "Filly". "Hi. Can I help you?" A very effeminate young man greeted me. "Hi. I'm Ben. I came here to volunteer." I purposely tried to make my voice deeper. I didn't give off the gay vibe like that, did I? He introduced himself as 'Filly' which could have also been "Philly", short for "Phillip" possibly. I didn't ask. "Sorry it's so dark. We desperately need new fluorescent tubes. Got any money on you? Just kidding honey. Here, fill out this application. Application? To work for free? Whatever. I filled out the page and gave it to Filly. "Thanks, Sweetie. We just need your contact information. Are you gay?" "Um. What? Yeah. Why?" "Just checking. We sometimes get bible-thumpers show up and all they want to do for people is go tell them to accept Jesus. I swear." "What do you need me to do?" "I'll give you a quick lesson...we try to stem the tidal wave of new cases. I like your shirt, by the way. Our volunteers go to where the most vulnerable people are. We hand out condoms and pamphlets and tell them where to go for testing. We sometimes go and give talks at schools, but not that often. Our main focus is the front line. Get to those most at risk." "OK. When do I start?" "Well, I would say 'right now', but you have nice clothes on, and you look clean and shaved. You'll be going to some filthy places and sometimes the people there don't trust us right away. You have to change first...and put on a baseball cap if you have one. Then you can go out to K Street. Wait. No. That's a rough part of town and I'll send Peaches there. She outweighs you by about a hundred pounds and carries a knife. Sammy is already at the park with the hookers, which leaves you with the river. There are a lot of homeless man down there. They are mobile. If we can get to them before they pick up the virus and spread it, we're doing our job. But you really have to change. Don't wear good shoes. Those guys shit wherever and you don't want to step in that." "OK. I'll do it." My old haunt by the river. Filly gave me a plastic bag with rubbers and information cards. I didn't feel like changing clothes. I mean, anyone who didn't know to look down and watch where they walked had no business going anywhere. I stopped at a dumpy little convenience store and spent all the money I had on snacks, jerky and sodas. These guys had to fight hunger before they could fight anything else. It all came back to me as I went down the weed-choked hill. It was the same. The same shades of green and gray. The Potomac flowed silently by, waiting to claim victims and cause grief. My guess was enough drownings had happened that kids no longer found it thrilling. Finally. I found a neat little path that had most likely been made by the bums or the vagabonds or whatever they were called now. I sensed them before I saw The Three Sisters. Hello again, ladies.Then I heard talking. Already? They were never this close, but sure enough, the guys were here already. Goofing around a sharing a bottle -- as if no time had passed in a decade. There about six men...looking exactly like the friends I'd made here as a boy. Except I wasn't spying this time...I was volunteering. I just approached the and said, "Hi guys! Nice day, huh?" They stared and sized me up. "Whatchoo want here, boy?", a hillbilly-looking guy asked. "I brought you some lunch. Hungry?" I opened the bag of food and they hesitated only seconds before tearing into it. Everything was gone in a flash. One of them kept an eye on me. "What's in the other bag?", the suspicious guy asked. He was wearing overalls with the legs cut off into shorts. No shirt on underneath and no shoes. All of them were barefoot. I guess they needed to save their shoes for all the traveling. "Well..um...I also brought some things you might want. Or need. Condoms." I had no idea what their reaction would be. The overalls guy walked right up to me and stared me down. Oh shit. "Condoms? Like rubbers? You think we all out here fucking each other??" "No. Not at all. I just...well..I know they're expensive to buy...and...well." "Why? Do you want us to fuck you in the ass?!" He seemed mad for some reason. "No. Look, I just thought I'd offer. I'll go now." The river was dangerous in so many ways, but I had never feared it as much as I did now. . "Goddamn, Sully. Leave the kid alone. He's good people." A large bear-like man had spoke up. "Nah. I'm just jokin' him, Yawman. I'm jus' jokin' you, boy. Matter of fact, we corn-hole each other sometimes. It's not gay, it's just survival. Except Yawman...he's too proper. Plus his meat is too big for nobody to go near." The others laughed and the big Yawman looked down at the ground. "Lemme see those rubbers." I opened the bag and handed Sully a dozen plastic-wrapped condoms. This was uncomfortable. "What the fuckin' hell? Are these for little baby dicks?" "They're standard size...they stretch." "Hey guys -- look at these mini-rubbers the kid brought us! Let's see if they fit." He opened the fly of his overalls and let his dick hang loose. "Open it for me, boy." I had no experience with condoms, but I knew enough. I opened them all for the group. They all dropped their jeans and shorts (except for big Yawman). They laughed and tried to fit them on their soft dicks. I should have mentioned that a penis needs to be erect first, but I was too busy looking at all those genitals. They guffawed at how the condoms could barely fit on their soft, hat heads. "Yawman would need five times this size, right dude?" The big guy kept looking at his big, bare feet."Take that giant thing out...this'll be funny as shit." Yawman looked at the others and sighed. He dropped his filthy jeans, and showed the biggest, hardest cock on Earth. Sully walked over and held the new rubber up to the guy's hard-on. That drew laughs from the bunch. The big man looked at me with an embarrassed expression. He brought his jeans back up on his hips. "Well...use them if you need to. I'll come back next week if you're still here." Yawman finally spoke. "Nope. We're headed South tomorrow. But come tonight....we're having a bonfire and getting drunk. Come back after dark and bring booze if you have any." I saw a tiny flash in his dark brown eyes. Why was he homeless? He could speak well and would be so handsome if shaved the beard and cleaned up a little. I could see him as a senator or an attorney. And....and that dick! I had no idea they were made that big. I felt my own dick getting stiff as I walked home. The Three Sisters mocked my boner. I swear I could hear ghosts laughing. Or it was the wind. I got home and Mom was making dinner for us and her new boyfriend. He was an old guy with a gut and a love for whiskey. I wondered why she'd go for another alcoholic, but she was lonely. "Go wash up. Benjamin. We're having pork roast tonight. It's Winston's favorite. You look sun-burned. Be ready in ten minutes." It was a sad dinner. This Winston guy was loaded and nodding off while he chewed. They'd be going to bed early. And they did. I read "Junkie" by William S. Burroughs until the sun went down. The house was quiet except for the snoring from Mom's room. I snuck into the kitchen and found an almost full bottle of brown liquor. I assumed it was whiskey. There was a crow on the label. I raided the fridge for leftovers and put it all in a bag. I had a party to attend! The moon was pretty full and unobstructed by clouds. The night air was alive with the sound of insects and bats.My hometown had never seemed so energized before. I felt like I was barely touching the ground as I walked down to the river. I was on auto-pilot. The moon glowing off the river's surface was downright beautiful. It was okay for me to be here. I had only one word in my mind: Yawman. It didn't take long before I saw the yellow=orange glow of a fire along the bank. The guys had started the farewell party. The gang was there, standing around and passing a bottle...laughing and cussing. Yawmen was at the far left. I just went up and stood next to him. He grinned...and I noticed he was missing a few teeth on the bottom. I handed him the bag of booze and food. The bottle was more important to them than the food. I even took a few sips myself. It was a party after all. I felt a little drunk. I couldn't hoot and holler with the abandon these guys did, so Yawman and I made small talk. "Thanks for coming out tonight. I was hoping you would." "Where are you headed next?" I missed him already. "Who knows? Sully hasn't even decided if which direction we're going to go. September is a tricky time. There's more day work up north, but it will get cold soon. I'd rather be warm. My health ain't that great. I get tired and weak way sooner these days. And I got these sores appearin' on my stomach and legs. Look, there's one on my big toe." Sure enough, there was a raised reddish-purple spot on his massive foot. It looked ominous in the dancing light from the fire. "Well, you probably need better food or vitamins or something." He chuckled. "Or something is right. I bet it's cancer. My dad died of it when I was little, and then my sister got it. You can't change the hand your dealt. The bottle is coming around again. I'm partied out, but you should have some more." I'd do anything he asked. "Okay, but not too much more. I don't drink." "Good for you, Ben. Look at these guys. They're getting wasted. Question is -- are they going to fall into the fire or go start fucking first." The crowd had kind of dispersed. "Is it really true that you guys have sex with each other?" "Yup. This is a crazy,horny bunch. I never get to fuck anybody because of my size, but I've been on the receiving end lots of times...ever since I took to the road at 17. I'm dying to fuck somebody." "Wow." I had nothing to add. We just watched the flames until it was just us left. There was a splashing sound. Somebody had decided to go for a swim. Dumb. "I need to lie down for a little bit. Want to come with me?" God, yes I did. "I got a nice flat space staked out a few yards from here. We'll still get some light from the flames." He showed me his 'bedroom', which was a pile of blankets and what looked like an old sofa cushion.He'd flattened the weeds and grass pretty well with his big body. "This is peaceful." "Yeah. I don't like all the bug bites I wake up with. Most of them sleep closer to the ban, but there's something about that river I don't trust." I told him about The Three Sisters. "I grew up here and have heard the tale since I can remember. The sisters want company." Yawman was still standing, towering over me. "You've lived here your whole life?" "Yeah. I've never been more than a hundred miles from this time." "Have you ever kissed a man? Would you want to?" He laid one of his big warm hands on my shoulder. I could see the bright moon over his head. It was so full that the surrounding stars shrunk away from it respectfully. "No. And yes, I want to kiss you." Yawman paused for s few seconds and then leaned down and lightly touched my lips with his. Delicate and warm. I wrapped my arms around his waist and gave the signal to keep going. Flames went up my spine, and I wanted him to consume me. It got hotter as we kissed and tongued each other like two carp. I felt my right hand slip loose and grope the crotch of his jean shorts. It was large, hard and heavy -- like he was stashing an engine part down there. "This is a bad idea, Ben." "Really? I think it's the best idea I've ever had." I knelt at his feet and pulled his shorts down. His inhumanly large dick jutted straight out and hit me in the forehead. I had no idea what I was doing now, but something was guiding my actions. Maybe the sisters were directing me. I put my mouth over the large knob at the end of his penis. He tasted and smelled like the river. The head was hard, but also soft in a way I can't really describe. I knew what to do...I had to take more of it...his gently thrusting hips told me as much.I opened wide and tried to swallow more of him. I thought I was doing pretty well. I loved it. This could all end now and I've have so much to remember and relive. He touched a wide hand to my cheek. The skin was tough, but you could tell there was soft underneath. Like the skin on pineapple leaves. "Oh yeah. Just like that, Baby. Can you go a little deeper?" How? I already was having trouble breathing. But he insisted that meat farther toward the back of my throat. He hit a spot where I thought I'd vomit. I gagged and eased off a little. "Sorry. I got carried away. Want to stop?" I breathed in some fast gulps of air. "I don't ever want to stop." He chuckled. "Good. Let me lie down and stretch out a little." Tall people are impressive when they're standing, but somehow even more impressive when horizontal. I resumed sucking him. "Wait. I'll come pretty soon. Do you want to swallow it?" I made agreeable noises and nodded my head. "Or maybe..." I sat up. "What?" "You're probably not up to it, but I'd really like to fuck your little ass." His voice was quiet and deep...coming deep from within his rib cage. Like fucking? Like butt fucking? Actual? Fuck? I was suddenly in way over my head. But I wanted it anyway. I wanted this man to get what he'd really been wanting for so long. It might destroy me, but I didn't seem to mind that idea. We're all going to die someday, and Yawman was worth the risk. "I want that, but I have no idea how it works." The flame light faintly danced across his bare legs and hard dick. "Just take off your clothes, your pants. And then try to sit down on it." I felt wildly overdressed. Underwear, socks...like I was going to class or church or something. I was standing there naked in the weeds, getting ready to have sex for the first time. My ass felt very small and impossibly tight as I looked at his boner. This was never going to work. I knelt down and and straddled his giant thighs. I needed encouragement or just plain courage as looked at his shadowy face. "Yawman....I've never...I mean...I just..." "You just need to relax is what you just need to do. It won't be easy, but you need to loosen up right now. This is going to happen now. I'm counting on it. No backing out." I discovered you can't force yourself to relax. You either are or you aren't. I decided to just adore his body for a little. He needed spoiling in the worst way. I saw the weird bruises on his legs. They didn't look weird, but they had a texture that made me realize these were symptoms of AIDS. Yawman had it. I guess I knew already. I moved down and felt that lesion on his toe. It was fine. I was asking for this. I gave him a slow foot massage. The skin on his soles was even rougher than his hands.Traveling Man. He had a lot of mileage on these big feet. He needed special treatment from somebody in this world. "That feels soooo nice! But you're just getting my dick harder, Ben. I'm getting close." It was time. I had to go through with this. "Okay. Please go slow." I felt that famous head hit my hole. No way would that thing ever fit inside. I lingered there a little and Yawman got impatient and tried to push me down on his crotch...not harshly, but with some force. DAMN! It felt like I'd been stabbed! The pain was unbearable and there was no way I could do this...as much as I thought I wanted to. "I'm in. It'll feel better before you know it. Just stay still and don't yell too loud. We don't need an audience." No. I needed to stand up. "I can't do this, Yawman. You can come in my mouth if you want." He looked at me with an expression that was unreadable in the moonlight and the dying flames. "Please? I have wanted to do this for so long. Please?" I checked my brain for something to say. I could leave and miss this chance forever. "Well...if you want this that much...you need to take charge here. I need you to do the work." He stood up fast and wrapped me in his arms. We kissed deeply and the river water splashed around in skull. "OK, Ben. I was saving that as a last resort, but we'll do it now." He forced me down on my back. I felt some of the weeds on my spine. I can't believe I was requesting to be raped by a man with AIDS. This is just how life works... If I'd ever been drowned in the Potomac, I'd be dead by now anyway. "Ow. There's a rock under my tailbone." He just dropped on top of me, and his weight took the wind out of me. "Keep your mind on that rock. When we're done, you can get rid of it." He pushed down and spread my legs apart with his heft. It wasn't long before he was prodding me again with that giant dick. It went through easier this time, but he wanted to go in further, go deeper inside. I yelled. He put that big rough hand over my mouth. "Hush, baby. You wanted this, remember? I'm so close now." He kept going in and I couldn't help but scream in pain. I remember being a little kid and having vaccinations. I cried my eyes out then, and this pain was worse. I'm sure I was bleeding. I looked up into his dark bearded face and saw those eyes. I did indeed ask for this. I did want to spoil him. I stopped whimpering as he started moaning and got into the fucking pace he'd wanted. My ass was ruined, but I didn't care at this point. I was having sex! A big man was having sex with me! He removed his hand from my mouth. "Thank you for doing it this way, Yawman. I love it." "Yeah. I...I'm ...going to come inside you now.....ughhhh....FUCK!... Yeah!!!!" Maybe it was just my imagination, but I swear I could feel that sperm gush into my being. I was officially infected now. I was happily doomed. He rolled off of me and gasped the night air. "Was that good?" "Fuck yeah it was. Thank you, Ben. I need you to be with me every night." "I love you." That was probably not even correct, but it's what came out of my mouth. He chuckled lightly. "I love you too, kid. But I'm moving out in a few hours. This will always be special to me, though." "But you could stay. I could help you get housing, help you get a job. If that doesn't work, you can come live in my house. I can't lose you." "Nah. I need to move..." He was getting drowsy. "Or I can quit school and get a job. We could get our own place. An apartment or something." "Shhh. We'll talk about it later. I need to sleep now. Shhh. Come snuggle with me." I put my head on his chest and listened to his heartbeat and his breathing. He was out. I was wildly awake. I stayed there until the sky started to barely brighten. I planned on staying until he woke up, but I was restless and needed to walk or something. I stood and felt a hard ache in my stomach...and below. It took me a few seconds to walk steadily. I left my clothes because I'd be back for them. I liked the idea of being nude on the bank of the river. I should have at least put my shoes on...this was no place to be barefoot. Oh well -- I'd stay close to the soft, muddy shore. I kept my eyes down and watched where I stepped. The sun woke up and helped me see better. While glancing down, I saw there was a ton of dried blood on my legs and ankles. It was like a horror movie. I needed to clean this off before Yawman saw me again. I could rinse it off in the river. I wouldn't go far....just far enough to get clean. The water was warmer than I would have guessed. The surface was calm, but the currents were strong down there. I was involuntarily dragged out farther. No big deal. I never learned to swim, but I could dog-paddle. One quick under-current spun me around. That was bad....I should go back to the shore. But I could no longer tell what direction I was looking out. Now I was scared. I remember the panic, and then I was sucked below the surface. The quickness of it caught me unprepared, and I had no air in my lungs. Another flow pushed me down to the bottom. You can't cough underwater...if you try, the water goes into your mouth and nose. Shit. I was weak against the water and tried to fight for my life. I vomited up river water and that only made me open for more. And then...and then there was no fight left. I was just looking around at the murky gray-green water. It was interesting. I no longer needed air. I could just go explore and find The Three Sisters. Nobody knew what they looked like under the water. The sun was fully up. It reached me below the water...and got very bright. White light with every color of the spectrum within. I could tell Yawman about this sight. I loved him and wanted to make him stay. Then there no more thoughts...just light.

Part 10 I was awake most of the night, wondering if Danny knew that he was stealth and had toxic cum shoot up his hole and down his throat. I wondered if he would soon convert to being poz. The strange thing was that my cock grew rock hard thinking about what we had done. Too late to change anything. I got up early to prepare for “anything” and even left for work early. I was the first one in the office, hell I was so early that the floor lights were not even on. I went to my desk and started to work in the dim light that was available. “Damn you’re early” one of my co-workers said. “Yeah, I didn't finish a report on Friday for a meeting with the boss today,” I said, “was too lazy yesterday to come in and do it.” I worked until my meeting with my boss. Knocking on his office door I was a little nervous of the unknown. “Come” my boss’s voice said from behind the door. I entered and quickly moved to the chair and sat down. “Interesting day we had yesterday” he said. “Yes Sir,” I replied, “I was hard thinking about what we did to my neighbor.” He stood behind his desk, dropping his cock on it. His pants were unzipped and his horse meat and balls were hanging out. “Drop your pants and bend over the side of my desk,” he ordered. I didn't hesitate and followed his orders. My pants and underwear were around my ankles. He started stroking his cock causing it to grow. With he free hand, he pushed the speaker button on his phone, the dial tone killed the silence in the room. He dialed a number and the phone on the other end began to ring. As he waited for the other person to pick up, he moved behind me and slid into my hole. I moaned just as a voice started to speak through the phone. “Hey Jake, what's up?” the voice asked. “My monster dick and it's sliding up my whore’s ass,” my boss answered. “Yeah?” the voice asked. “I don't lie when it concerns my cock." I heard the faint sound of a zipper being pulled down and rustling of clothes coming through the speaker. “You have my attention, Jake,” the voice said. “Pulled your cock out, huh?” my boss asked. “In hand and stroking.” My boss started to pump in and out of my ass a bit faster. I moaned a bit in both pleasure and pain. “You up the ass of the employee that you infected?” asked the voice. “Yeah, he's my whore now,” my boss responded. "Oh, and by the way, we raped a Marine yesterday and stealthed his neighbor.” “Fuck man,” the voice replied approvingly. My boss undid his belt, opened his pants and let them drop to his ankles. I could feel bare skin hitting my ass. “When are you loaning me that whore” the voice asked. “When you want it?” my boss responded. “Having a party this weekend,” he said, “still don't have a party favor.” “He's yours,” my boss said, “but I get his Friday night from about 6:00 to about 10:00 PM." “Party will just be getting started about then,” the voice said. My boss started to speed up fucking my hole. I moaned more and more. “Vocal bitch, huh?” “Yeah but a cock deep in his throat will drown that out” my boss said. My boss was really pounding my hole now. I could hear the voice over the phone start to groan. My boss’s cock was now rock hard. “About to give him my poz load,” my boss said. “Fuck man dump that strain into him.” My boss grabbed my hips and really pounded my ass. I was sure that my co-workers could hear me getting fucked in the boss’s office. “Damn Jake, about to shoot,” the voice said, “wish it was up your hairy ass.” “Shoot it, Rick” my boss grunted. “I'm cumming” was the only thing I heard from the receiver as my boss slammed hard into my ass, his cock pulsing and twitching as it shot HIV deep into me. “Shooting up his ass,” my boss moaned. “Shot in my hand Jake, going to eat it.” “Fuck yeah,” my boss sighed with satisfaction as he pulled his cock from my ass, barking “Clean it” to me. I dropped to my knees and took his spent cock into my mouth and sucked it clean. “Balls back in your court Rick. Top that call.” “Might take a while” he replied, “later bud.” “Yeah got another assignment for the whore.” I continued to suck my boss’s softening cock. He worked my head back and forth on his cock for a few minutes. I kept his soft cock in my mouth as he gave me my instructions for my assignment. “Take the elevator to the fifteenth floor, after you exit turn left and head into the men's room. The floor should be empty, under renovations and no work today. In the men's room, go to the last stall, enter, but do not lock, remove your pants and underwear and bend over holding on to the toilet, ass towards the door and wait.” I nodded, his cock still in my mouth. “Get to work!” I left and head five floors up. It was eerie walking off the elevator to an empty floor. I found the men's room, pushing the door open, I discovered a dark room. It smelt of old piss. As I entered I felt for the light switch. I flipped it on, but that didn't help much. The room was barely lite. My eyes adjusted slowly. I carefully made my was to the last stall. The door creaked as I pushed it open. I walked through the door, as I unfastened my belt and pants, kicking off my shoes and brushed them aside as I listened carefully for any movement outside the men's room. I unzipped and then pushed my pants and underwear down, stepping out of them. I did a half-ass fold and tried to put them on my shoes. Bracing myself, I bet forward, pulled my shirt up, but found it would slide down, so I pulled it off and dropped it on the floor. There I stood bare ass naked except my socks. I could feel the cold tile floor through the socks. Chills traveled through my body. My mind seemed to be playing tricks on me, as I heard almost every quiet creak and groan of the building. I almost jumped as I heard the door to the men's room open slowly, then shut. I closed my eyes as footsteps moved through the men's room to my location. The footsteps stopped right outside the stall door, which creaked open as the unknown person pushed it inwards.

Dad's Basement Part Thirty-Three As I sat in the passenger’s seat of Dad’s big truck, heading to Dax’s or Grandpa’s not sure what to call him yet. I thought about the last two weeks. No sex, no jerking off, nothing. I found it really hard to keep my hands off my dick, or even Dad’s dick. One night I even snuck into his bed and tried to suck off his cock while he was sleeping, only to get a smack on the back of my head. My ass got a smack on another time, when Dad caught me pulling on my cock. Dad even threatened to put me back into chastity. Dad and I were both ready for fun, but I wasn't sure exactly what kind of fun. My cock was semi hard in my jeans and by the look of Dad’s crotch so was he. Bastard knew what was about to go down. “So, where is pops place?” I asked. “Pops?” “Yeah, can't call him Dax and Grandpa doesn't sound right” I said. “Oh he is going to love that!” “Seriously Dad, where are we going” “Well, it's not to an area of town that you should go alone” Dad said, “it’s in the old industrial section” “That's where he lives” I asked “Nope, it's where he works, or does his work” he said, “you will see, just wait” “Not going to spill the beans, are ya Dad” “Nope” he said grabbing his crotch. I looked out of the truck window, watching the rundown buildings and empty lots going by. Every now and then I would see a group of women on a street corner, hookers. Hell, I saw a couple of men standing on a corner, male hookers. Dad pulled up to a gate for a fenced in lot. He honked his horn. The gate jumped and started to open. Dad drove through the gate. The gate automatically closed while we were parking. The lot was barely lite. We got out and moved toward a door with a painted warning in it. My eyes widened when I was able to make it out clearly. “WARNING: Radioactive materials stored inside.” I looked at Dad and he just shook his head and laughed. He knocked three times and paused then knocked again. I laughed, was that just a secret knock. The door opened and Dad moved through. I paused and then followed. Inside was just as lit as the parking lot. I moved quickly to catch up with my Dad that I didn't even look to see who opened the door and let us in. Dad had stopped outside another door. “You ready for this?” he asked me. “Yeah Daddy,” I said. Dad knocked on the door four times then waited. After few second he kicked it twice and then knocked. “What the fuck Dad,” I said, “secret knocks?” Before he could answer I heard locks clicking open, multiple locks. The door opened, but just enough for part of a face to be exposed. “The wind blows AIDS up my ass” Dad said. I couldn't hold it, I busted up laughing. The door slammed shut, causing Dad to turn to me and say: “Good job numb nuts” Before I could answer the door opened. The light shining inside was blinding. As my eyes adjusted, they widened. I could not believe my eyes on happening inside the large warehouse.

1. Nathan I had volunteered to drive my nephew Greg cross-country to college. I thought the trip from Virginia to California would be a fun trip for the two of us. I lived near his university, so at the end of the drive, I'd be close to home. And, if we drove faster than we planned, he could stay with my partner Jason and myself until his move-in date for the dorms. But, I hadn't seen Greg in a year or so, and I hadn't realized what a hot young man he had grown into. We were only two days into our cross-country drive, and I was already on edge. The first day, I had been exhausted from the long flight the day before and the early start of driving. I hadn't even tried to get off. Then, starting this morning, I thought Greg had been teasing me every chance he had. He kept me right on edge. The morning had begun by him bouncing around the small hotel room in just his underwear, showing off his perfect bubble butt, and what looked like a massive cock. He insisted we get on the road without showering, saying there would be plenty of time in the evening. Throughout the day's drive, there were lingering touches, definitely longer than they needed to be. Without a shower, I could almost smell the hormones mixed in with the sweat coming off his body. When we checked into a motel, having made it to Texas, all I could think of was escaping into the shower, and getting off. If I didn't get some relief, I wasn't sure if I was going to be able to control myself around Greg. I was thankful that he let me take the first shower. I grabbed some clean clothes and went into the bathroom, hoping my incipient erection wasn't too obvious. But, just as I had gotten the water adjusted and climbed in, even before I had started to deal with insistent throb between my legs, Greg opened the door, and walked in. "Fuck, I have to piss," he said. I heard a long stream of water, then the flush of the toilet. Even twenty years after my own college days, I still instinctively jumped back from the shower head, avoiding the scalding water. "Oh, sorry," Greg said, noticing me at the far end of the tub. He had already stipped down to his underwear and his fat cock hung down, still exposed. He stared at me a moment, through the shower curtain. "I don't remember that tattoo, Uncle," he said. I was immediately self-conscious. My partner Jason had suggested the tattoo. It was a belt of ammo around my thigh, still only partially completed. Each bullet had a name written on it, with a biohazard symbol next to the name. I wasn't at all ready to explain the symbolism to him; it was a dark and complex fetish that many people didn't understand. Greg didn't notice or didn't care about my discomfort, but quickly stepped out of his underwear and into the shower with me. He kneeled down in front of me, examining the tattoo. He ran his finger over the bullets, stopping at the second one, labelled "Jason Spencer." "Isn't that your Jason?" he asked, referring to my partner. "Yeah, it is," I said. As I answered, his hand stroked the inside of my thigh, right where the belt began. The name there was Alan Chase, the bullet was upside down. He let his arm drift up, the back of his hand touching my low-hanging balls. "That's a fucking hot tattoo," he said. "You want to see my tattoo?" he asked, seemingly unconcerned about the symbolism of my partner's name on a bullet. Nor did he appear to notice that my cock was getting hard as he touched my body. "Sure," I answered, not sure what else to say. I was trying to think about something else, anything else other than his hand rubbing against my balls. He stood up, then turned around and bent over, presenting me with his perfect ass. I could see the tattoo on his right ass cheek, two small interlocking male symbols. I knelt down, the water from the shower hitting my back. I ran my fingers over the ink, and felt the raised texture. The tattoo was clearly fresh, probably less than a month old. "You like it?" he asked. I noticed there was fear in his voice. He was taking a risk, unsure of what he was doing, and unsure how I would react. "It's nice," I said. Without thinking, I added, "Does your dad know?" I realized it was an ambiguous question: was I referring to the tattoo or the content of the tattoo. I wasn't sure if I even knew which I was asking. "No, he doesn't. I used a fake ID to get it done," Greg said. "And he definitely doesn't know what it's of," he continued. That close to his beautiful young ass, I had to restrain myself. The butt was crying out for me to pull apart his cheeks, gently lick his hole, and rub my goatee against his sensitive parts. But, there was a constant drumbeat: this was my brother's son. My Godson. No matter my desires, I needed at least to try to control myself. My cock didn't about my feeble attempts at restraint. It had decided much earlier that it needed hole, and Greg's hole in particular. It was responding to how close I was to what it demanded. I stood up, and turned to the stream of water, my back facing Greg. I needed to hide my erection from him. Greg stood up as well, wondering what was happening. "Something wrong, Uncle?" he asked. I turned to face him. As I turned, our cocks slapped against each other. Even without looking, I knew he was just as erect as was I. Greg felt it as well. He reached down and grabbed my shaft. "Or is something right?" "You're my nephew," I said. Like I was trapped in a bad porn film, I continued, "What would your dad say?" I laughed as soon as I said it. "God, that sounded like a bad porn film." "You're not in a bad porn film," Greg said. He kneeled down in front of me again. He ran his fingers over my tattoo again, tracing out the first bullet, the one that I knew belonged to Alan. "Your movies are fucking amazing. And my dad doesn't need to know anything: your movies, your tattoos, my tattoo, or our boners. At least not yet." He emphasized "our," reminding me that we were in this together. Fuck. He had seen the movies I had done. The symbolism of the tattoos wasn't a mystery for him. He knew exactly what turned me on, and he knew the buttons to push. I wondered if he hadn't planned the last two days all along. His hands were on my balls, and before I could do anything, his mouth was on my cock. "No," I protested, and tried to push him away. But his tongue was going over my cockhead, and my brain stopped working. By the time my hands reached his head, rather than pushing him away, I wrapped my hands around his head. I held him on my cock and started to push my hard shaft to the back of his mouth and down his throat. He needed no encouragement from me, swallowing my cock all the way. One of his hands dropped down, slowly stroking his cock, but I didn't care. I was lost in my own pleasure, trying hard not to shoot right then and there. I knew there were better, more dangerous places to shoot. I was sure that Greg knew what I wanted, but his desires were still unclear. I wasn't sure if he really knew what he was getting himself into. He knew full well what I was capable of doing to him, and hadn't hesitated at starting it off. But he was a horny teenager, looking for excitement and danger, unable to understand what it meant for the rest of his life. Finally, I pulled my cock out of his mouth. I immediately missed the warm, wet attention on my cock and forced myself not to shove it back in. I pulled Greg off his knees, and stared into his brown eyes. I said nothing, but just kissed him, exploring his mouth with my tongue. I didn't let him get his tongue into me: I had to let him know who was in control here. Our hard cocks were rubbing up against each other, making sure we were aroused. After a few minutes of lip-lock, I broke off. "Let's get out of the shower," I said. "I think we need to talk more. Maybe do more. Bed?" "I like that, Uncle Nate," he replied. "I think you need another bullet on your tat." I tried not to think about the implications of what he had just said. I turned off the shower, and we quickly dried off. He headed out of the bathroom, and I let my cock eagerly follow his ass. I grabbed some lube and poppers out of my bag, and put them on the bed table. Greg watched me; I wondered if he noticed that I didn't include any condoms in the supplies. I got on the bed. Greg jumped on top of me and let my cock slide between his legs. He leaned over and kissed me. This time I let his tongue slip into my mouth. At the same time, I was rubbing my cock against his ass, just a small reminder of who was in control here. He seemed nervous about this, sometimes easing into my strokes, and other times pulling back. "You sure about this, Greg?" I asked. "Yeah, I am." He paused. "As sure as I've been about anything, Uncle." "How much experience have you had? This isn't your first time, is it?" There was a hesitancy and nervousness that I couldn't quite figure out. I thought it was fear about what he was getting himself into, but, just as easily, it could have been simple inexperience. "First time as a bottom. And certainly the first time getting bred." He kissed me again. "I've always been a top before." "From what you've said, I guess you've seen some of my movies," I asked. "Only one. Infectious Fun," he said. "You've done more?" "Yeah, a few." "I didn't even know it was you when I downloaded it. I had only just met Jason when I downloaded it. But, fuck, I've shot so many loads, wishing I was Ben, getting fucked by you and Jason. Getting bred by the two of you" I remembered Infectious Fun. It was the first movie that Jason and I had done together, and my first movie ever. Together, with a few other tops, we had bred Ben over the course of a long, drug-fueled weekend. Ben, had gotten the flu less than four days later. He hadn't even made it to his twenty-first birthday. "You're sure of this?" I asked, one more time. "Yeah, I am." Greg rolled off of me, and grabbed my leg. He ran his fingers over the bullets. "Alan starts. Then Jason," he said, fingering the first and second bullet. "Ben's here," he said as he ran his finger over the third one, "Ben Moore," he repeated. "And so many more," he said as he ran over the numerous other names. "I want my name on here as well. Right here," he said, running his finger against the last bullet. He paused, staring directly at me. "But, are you willing to go forward with this, Uncle?" he asked. "I know what I want. But it has to be from you. From Jason." I didn't know. My brain was telling me to go slowly, go safely. This was my nephew; the son of my own brother. I sat up on the bed, shifting my position between Greg's legs. I had a responsibility to teach him, to mold him into a fine young man, to help him grow into an adult. But my cock had no doubts about what it needed to do. As I guided my dick between Greg's legs, and let it press up against his butt, I knew what it wanted. It wanted into Greg. It wanted in him raw, deep, and unprotected. It wanted to fuck Greg hard, shoot a thick, toxic load deep, and tag the boy permanently. Greg could tell I was struggling with the decision. "I want this. Badly," he said. His cock was hard as a rock, a drop of pre-cum already forming at the tip. "I think you do too," he said, grabbing my cock. "And I know your cock wants it," he said, stroking my shaft. Before I could say anything, he pulled me down and gave me a kiss. He was a surprisingly good kisser, tender and aggressive at the same time. "I need you to be the first one, Uncle Nate." Like an addict begging for another hit, the need in voice was obvious. Seeing him on his back, his legs wide open, inviting me in, I couldn't resist any longer. "I can't say no," I said as I moved in between his legs, putting them on my shoulders. "Forgive me," I said. I wasn't sure if I was asking for forgiveness from Greg or myself. "Forgiveness for what? For giving me I have been wanting from you for months, maybe years?" Greg asked. "Do what you know you want to do." I grabbed the lube, and poured some on my fingers. Slowly, I pressed them between Greg's firm ass cheeks, finding his virgin hole, and pushing into his innocent, young body. His hole was hot and tight, just as I knew it would be. He gasped as my finger entered him, but at the same time, he still was smiling widely. We stayed silent as I worked my index finger deeper into him, only his occasional moan breaking the silence. Greg must be have been able to hear my heart pounding, both excited and scared. But inside of him, I felt the same drumming: he was also aroused and terrified. Before, I had never really known who I was breeding. They were strangers who passed through my life. Some of them, like Jason, took up bigger roles after I had done my work. But Greg was different. I was about to infect my own flesh and blood. I had met him hours after he was born and there had been summers together, first with Alan, then with Jason. He was the closest thing I had to my own child, and I was his godfather. I was about to fuck him raw and shoot my poz cum into him. I was going to mark him and change him forever. In some ways, it was the logical next step in our deepening relationship. Before I changed my mind and ran away, I poured more lube on my hand, and worked a second finger into his hole. For a virgin, he was taking my fingers easily, opening up and letting me get in deep. "Ready, boy?" I asked. "Ready for the real thing?" "Please, Uncle," he said, softly. His cock was still hard, and there was a small pool of pre-cum on his flat stomach. I knew even if I had doubts about what I was going to do, Greg had none at all. I handed him the bottle of poppers, and as he did a hit, I dribbled a bit of lube on my shaft. He put down the brown bottle. I lined my cock up. Greg nodded at me, and I pushed my cockhead into him, feeling the warmth of his body envelop it. He grimaced slightly at my cock invading his body. Before I pushed in any further, I let him get used to me inside of him. "Doing ok, boy?" I asked. I slipped a bit more of my fat shaft into his tight hole. Somehow, calling him boy came completely naturally to me. Nothing was going to stop me from marking him as my own, and soon I'd be a part of his genes just as much as his "real" dad. Even more, he had picked me specifically for this honor, a conscious choice, not the choices of the fates that got him his father. "Yeah, Uncle Nate. I'm fine." he said. Even if it was uncomfortable for him, he was smiling. "Your cock is inside me. This is what I've been dreaming about for months now. And now it's real." I went slowly, letting him get used to my cock. I wasn't small, and if this was really his first time, he was probably in more discomfort than he was letting on. "More?" I asked. I wanted him to be in control of this fuck, at least for now. Later, there would be plenty of time for a more aggressive fuck. Next time, I'd work to give Greg what he seemed to want, but for now, I could overrule my cock, and go at Greg's pace. "Please, Uncle Nate," he said. I held his legs, and leaned in to kiss him. He stuck his tongue into my mouth, exploring it. I shifted my weight slightly, pushing my cock deeper into his hole. He sighed for a moment, a hint of discomfort. "I'm good," he immediately said, noticing the concern on my face. "You're big," he said, smiling. "It feels amazing. But fuck, it's big." "This really your first time bottoming?" I asked. "Well, once before. A guy tried, but he wasn't as big as you. And he insisted on wearing a condom, even though he was neg." "And?" "It hurt. And I wasn't too into it." "This?" "What I always dreamed getting fucked would feel like." He was smiling, and I went in a little deeper. I was almost balls-deep in Greg, and he had taken it like a porn star stunt bottom. "Almost there, boy," I said. "Just a bit further." "Do it, Uncle," he said, "Put it all the way in me." I did, and there were still smiles from Greg. "All the way in," I said. "Ready for the pounding to begin, boy?" "Fuck yeah, Nate, give it to me." I leaned in again, letting our lips lock as I started to pump in and out of his tender ass. He reached down and put his finger next to his hole, feeling how he was stretched around my cock. "Raw," he said. I just nodded, enjoying the intimacy of the fuck. He moved his hand down, and grabbed my balls. Between the warm shower, and the massive load of cum in that had built up in them, they were hanging low. With each stroke into his ass that I took, they swung back and forth. "Full," he said. He was too engrossed with the sensations of getting fucked to say anything more than monosyllables. "And potent," I said. "You doing good?" He nodded his head, and I thought he was going to say something. I slowed down my strokes, letting him gather his thoughts. He opened his mouth again, but then stopped. I watched him carefully, drinking in his beauty at this moment. I was also a bit worried. This was now real, not just a jerk-off fantasy. When I came, it would be forever. He closed his eyes, still smiling, still feeling my balls. A few moments later, there was a single tear in each eye. "I'm scared," he finally said. "I don't want to get sick" Even before he finished talking, I had stopped fucking him. "Should I pull out?" I asked. I wanted to breed him, but I knew I had to respect his limits and desires. He grabbed onto my ass, forcing me back into his body, deep and hard. "NO," he said forcefully. "No matter what, don't stop. Don't pull out. I need you to cum in me." "But you're scared?" I asked. His eyes were red now, a steady stream of tears flowing. He nodded. again, then closed his eyes. His ass clenced around my cock, holding me in place, in place deep inside of him. "Yes, I'm scared," paused, and then continued, "But I'm also scared to go to college. I'm scared to leave home. I know I need to make this step. It's the fear that makes it exciting." He opened his eyes again. I could see the fear in them, but also the desire. There was nothing I could say. He knew what was happening, and what he was choosing. I just leaned in and licked off his tears, then kissed him. I wrapped my arms around him, holding him close. He seemed particularly vulnerable and delicate in that moment, and I wanted to let him know it was going to be alright. Moreover, my dark desires wanted to exploit that moment, because I knew he was an easy and willing target. "I'm going to cum soon," I said. "And I'm going to shoot my load in you. Ready?" My cock was throbbing, and my balls were swollen with cum. I had been on edge for so long, I couldn't hold back much longer. "Fuck yeah, I am, Uncle Nate. I want this so badly." He smiled at me. "Shoot it in me deep, and don't pull out." He pulled himself up against me, his ass pressing against my balls, my cock deep inside of him. "Infect me, Uncle. Please?" The words sent me over the edge and I couldn't hold back any longer. I pushed in deep, and let my cock take over. "I love you, nephew," I whispered into his ear. I grunted, and I felt the pulse of cum travel the length of my cock, spraying Greg's guts. "Take my sperm. Take my virus." My spurt was strong enough that even Greg felt it. "Damn," he said, his eyes widening. "More. Please," he said. I obliged, and several more volleys followed in quick succession. I could feel a pool of sperm accumulating inside of Greg. I knew it was going to slowly soak in to him and hopefully take over his body. "My pleasure, Greg," I said, another two spurts shaking my body and landing in his hole. Another slow spurt of sperm into him, and I knew that I was done. At least for this round. But I was still hard, and I didn't try to pull out. I wanted Greg to decide when he was ready. And I wanted to work my load into his hole. I just held him closely, kissing him. "Sorry I didn't last longer, boy," I said. "Your ass was just too perfect." He didn't reply directly. He just pulled me closer and kissed me for a bit. "Your balls drained now, Uncle?" he asked. "Hardly, Greg." We shifted slightly, my cock still connecting us. "And me?" he asked. "Is that it?" "For?" "Getting sick? Being infected?" "No. I'm on meds. It's going to take a lot more loads before one takes and you get converted. And even if this one fuck had worked, that's not a good reason to stop fucking you," I said, smiling. "Good," Greg said. "I enjoyed that. Next time though, I get to cum as well though." "Maybe. Or I keep you on edge for days, just like I've been for the past few days. But now, I think we need some food."

The rain showed no signs of letting up as Jason continued his slow lost walk through the dark streets of London. He couldn't remember why he got kicked out the club he just knew that the bouncers made it very clear he needed to fuck off, despite being sure that his girl was still in there with his phone. He had been trying to find a cash machine for the last half an hour but all the streets seemed the same and in his drunk state he had gotten turned around so many times he didnt know where he was. All he knew was that he was soaked through, his white polo now clinging to his young body and his trackies wrapped tight around his muscled ass. He turned down another dark alley and walked halfway down before the rain took another turn for the worst and began hammering down so hard he could barely see two feet in front of him. He threw himself into the doorway of the nearest store front which such drunken force he stumbled right through the door and collapsed on the floor inside as a large burly black man stood over him. “Well what little white rabbit has been washed up in this storm” he gruffed has he gripped the young Jason by the scruff of his soaked wet collar and effortlessly lifted him up to his feet. Jason swayed a little trying to clear his head and tried to regain some composure and dignity. “Shit sorry mate, sorry, heads all over the place, just trying to figure out my way home and that” he slurred as he swayed on his feet. “Dont you worry little rabbit, just take a second” Jason's eyes tried to focus but in his drunk state he couldn't make out much. The room was a foyer, bright and warm. There were posters all over the walls and another slightly older man was stood behind a counter with a sheet of glass across it. There were a couple of towels ready to be passed out. “What is this place mate” Jason asked confused but appreciating the warmth. “This is a sauna, and likely the perfect place for you, looks like you need to warm up and dry off” said this big black beast as he took a fistful of Jason polo and squeezed a large amount of rain water from it. “Its twenty for entry and you can stay as long as you like and enjoy all the facilities on hand” smirked the man behind the counter. “Plus we will even dry your clothes for you so they will be nice and dry in the morning after the rain has stopped.” Jason's eyes glazed slightly. The man behind the counter was topless, slender and hairless but with an assortment of tattoos over him including a chemical symbol and a large scorpion. Whilst he looked intimidating for someone who essentially worked on a reception, it was warm here, and he could use somewhere to relax. He couldn't keep walking around in this rain and catch a cold, plus who could he call without his phone. Maybe it was all the drink but this seemed like a smart idea. So he took out his wallet and passed over his bank card. “Okay awesome, perfect yeah. And you'll dry my clothes too yeah. I aint getting sick from that” “Dont you worry” said the man behind the counter “Its not wet clothes that will get you sick here” his smile creeping wider across his face as he scratched the biohazard symbol across his chest. The big burly black bouncer got behind Jason and began patting him down. “Right rabbit just spread your legs for me. Standard procedure here especially for sweet young chav flesh like you. Just need to make sure you aint trying to sneak in your own stuff here you get me” “Er yeah sure man sure” said Jason as those big black hands began to rub Jason's chest brushing his nipples as they rubbed against the wet material of the polo. “Right this needs to come off, makes sense to chuck in the tumblr dryer now hey Brian” said the bouncer as he began pulling off Jasons wet polo straight over his head. “Smart thinking there Dean, get it all through and we will sort this lad out now”. “You heard him lad” said Dean as his thick thumbs tucked into Jasons trackies and pulled them down in one fluid motion revealing immediately a pearly white smooth behind. “Woah shit mate, fuck what are you doing!” Jason spluttered as Dean exposed him totally naked. Immediately throwing his hands to cover his soft wet cock and low hanging balls. “Ha! Look at this little perv walking round commando and he gets all precious haha” laughed Dean as he put his foot between Jason's legs preventing him from pulling the wet garment back up. “Don't worry about it we are only messing, in fact I'm commando right now too” Dean said as he grabbed his crotch which seemed to be creeping halfway down his leg as he gave it a shake in his loose fitting trousers. He pushed his hips forward so that Jason's face brushed against it being bent over trying to pull his trousers up. “Chill out rabbit its fine, we are all men here, you're good. Besides we are helping you out so lets just get you sorted and into the sauna to relax and warm up”. Jason relented and stood up straight. He stepped out of his trackies, and stood there naked aside from some wet trainers and white socks. “Good rabbit, now just turn round and I just need to check one last thing to see if you are concealing anything. Hands on the counter and spread your legs for me” Jason didnt know what to do, there was something in him screaming this was fucked up, but what more could he do, here he was naked, being man handled by a big muscled bouncer and he didnt want to end up naked out in London in this weather. So against all better judgement and under the haze of alcohol he turned around placed his hands on the counter and bent over. The man behind the counter took the clothes and threw them into a laundry basket, came back and placed his hands over Jason's holding them in place. “Dont worry kid this is all standard procedure. This is a pretty exclusive place and we get all sorts trying to come in and ruin the fun. We are doing you a favour by letting you in, just need to make sure you arent trying to fuck us over”. “Its cool I understand, Its cool” Jason mumbled as he felt Dean kneel and spread his cheeks apart. Dean couldn't resist licking his lips and the tiny pink hole was revealed. It was obvious nothing had ever gone up there looking like a collectors piece. He couldnt wait to see the mess this boy would be when the morning came. He took a long suck of his large index calloused index finger and slowly applied pressure to the tight puckered hole. “Oh oh oh fuck mate what the fuck” Jason cried as he tried to pull away from the counter whilst Brian held his hands down in place “ssssh ssssh just relax and push out, it'll make it easier” Dean continued the force and pushed in deep in one unrelenting motion straight to his knuckle and the wiggled around, making sure to flick Jason's newly discovered prostate and taking the opportunity to drag his nail around those fresh fleshy walls. “Good and tight and feels clean” he announced as he pulled his finger out with an abrupt pop, “but just let me check one more thing. As Brian distracted Jason with some small bullshit talk about how it was almost over and he would be relaxing real soon, Dean dug out a nice chunk of crystal from his little baggie and placed it on his wet finger “Right rabbit one last check” he said and he once again pushed the finger back up inside the young lads tight hole making sure the crystal went in nice and deep. “Oh fuck what was that” Jason bellowed as he bucked his body up. “My bad, probably just my finger nail” Dean softly replied as he pulled his finger out stood up, staring into the a confused and slightly bewildered Jason. “Dont worry Rabbit, all done now and you can go and relax” Brian handed Jason his towels and buzzed him through a door as Jason slowly stumbled through the doors trying to shake off the feeling that this was a terrible idea. The door shut behind him and the electronic lock clicked into place. Jason walked through past Brian in the reception and shuffled towards the direction of the lockers not looking back, missing Brian taking long tender sucks on Deans finger, cleaning the pink streaks and residue of meth that had been pushed deep into Jasons guts slowly dissolving with every step he took.

Skate Park Pick Up - part 1 I love going to one of the local skate parks not far from a big name university on the Cali coastline. I don't skate- I spectate. During the hott summers most of the boys end up shirtless working their bodies into a sweat on the ramps and bowls. With their baggy pants that sag well passed their boxerclad butts, they all try to work themselves into sunkissed, toned Adonises wile trying to 'outman' the next. It's like watching a documentary on the posturing practices of hormonal apes- well, i guess it's the same thing,.. Either way, when I have a free afternoon, its nice to blow a couple of clouds before going to watch as young college meat (sometimes some of the local high schoolers show up but they are few and far between and easy to discern from the college boys) glisten on display in the hott Cali sun. I even sometimes take pictures (discretely!) -- or even video -- with my phone if a boy(s) is exceptional, which often happens... A Note About Me: I am in my early 30's (but could pass for mid 20's) and am a highly paid advertising/sales exec for a company you have heard of, which gives me a fair amount of spendable money and time. I have my vices for young meat and good party supplies- both of which have led to several great interactions with the local student population. College boys are so willing to trust and open up to me for some reason, and I'm not complaining. Most of them just see a friendly guy in me willing to provide. I have many stories about my own conquests of young flesh and many that other hunters like myself have told me over the years... This, 'Part 1' is the story of Jordan- one stupid, hurt soul who's life I forever changed--- It was a hot Tuesday afternoon in August. I knew the freshman were starting to fill the city in droves, bringing waves upon waves of fresh, horny meat from all over the country. Any hunter like myself knows this is the best time to pick off the easy prey- first time from home with the smallest feeling of freedom and rebellion against their former lives. I had smoked a small bowl heavily laced with T before going to the skate park that day, and was decisively horny and hunting. Upon my arrival it seemed like the usual lazy day with really nothing more than the promise of some good shirtless pics to show for my efforts. After an hour or so there was suddenly some commotion on one side of the park. One kid was literally baseballing a parking pole with his board screaming, "Fucking Bitch! Fucking Bitch! Who needs her sorry cunt?! I'll get plenty of pussy out here and then she'll see who the real COCK is!" He was a stunning piece of young man. The taut muscles of his arms and back flexed and glistened with sweat as he swung his wood against the pole ( ) He was maybe 5'8" 120lbs of lean boy, with long dark hair which covered most of his face. His skin was so white that it could almost glow in the dark. He had no piercings or tattoos which made me unsure of his age, but his rage certainly showed he was man enough to be prey. He continued to beat his board against the steel pole (making quite the scene) while a couple of other guys tried to calm him down, but this kid was not having it. He lashed out at them, telling everyone within eyesight to 'Fuck Off', throwing his board into the air and walking off towards to busstop. Anticipating a fight or something from when the commotion started, I had already turned my phone onto video and was recording as he made his way to the street. Suddenly, he spotted me- "Dude, are you recording me?!" I quickly turned my phone off and got into my car as he approached me shouting "Dude, What the Fuck?!" I tried to assure him that I had not been recording him but was watching him as I was simply texting. .... If there is interest in the story: A lot more to cum....

So I stopped by A-Action bookstore in las vegas after work. it was 4:00 and i paid for two hours. went to the back and there were a few guys there but mostly looking to suck and i was looking to get bred or swallow some loads. after about 15 minutes I was standing in the hallway and this white. guy came in with denim shorts with holes in them and a shirt and a wool hat covering his hair. he had muscular arms and a pretty big chest and the legs were muscular but smaller than the rest of the frame. he went to the bathroom then came out and headed to the booths. he sat in a booth at the very back and there was a guy in the booth next to him but nothing happened. so i saw him come out of the booth and i was thinking this guy looks familiar. i went into a booth a few doors down and he went into the booth next to me. I motioned for him to stick his cock in the glory hole. he pulled his dick out and he was huge? about 10 inches cut and smooth all over with the exception of a small square patch of red hair above his cock. i sucked him for a few minutes then turned around was trying to put his cock in my hole. he pulled away but not in a rushed manner. i turned back around and faced the booth and got on my knees and motioned again for him to put his cock back in the glory hole. he paused for a moment and i looked at him and holy shit it was the comedian carrot top. i've always heard he was gay or bi. I couldn't believe it. he put his cock back in the glory hole and i sucked him for about 15 minutes and his thick cock got harder and he shot about 3 streams of cum in my mouth. I wanted to get a pic of his cock but the booth was too dark. I pulled my clothes up and went into the hallway where the movies are on the wall showing you what channel they are on and it was brighter out there. He came out and put his hand on my shoulder and said thanks. I told him I was a fan and he said thank you and went into the bathroom i'm assuming to wash up and then he left. I was surprised at how big his cock was and he was clean and no body hair except for the square patch above his cock. I reached in the glory hole several time and felt his abs and legs as i licked his balls. after he left a hairy daddy type dude was there so i went into a booth and he went into the booth next to me and was rubbing his cock through his underwear. i motioned for him to put his cock through the glory hole. he was about 6 inches cut and his balls and cock were shaved but the rest of his body was hairy and he had a thick beard. he was a nice looking white dude. after i got his cock hard i turned around an guided his cock in my hole. he pulled out after only two strokes, I think he was close to coming because i even sucked him and he would pull away. finally I pressed my ass against the glory hole and i felt his cock going in. i was disappointed that he came after only about 3 strokes and i could feel him throbbing inside me. he pulled out and I went to the bathroom and pushed out his load. so I got one load in my mouth and one in my ass. I stayed for another hour but it was slow so I headed home. can't believe I sucked off carrot top. anyways, i hope you all enjoy my story. if you're ever in vegas message me

I was perusing through the Craigslist offerings when I came across one that was interesting. An Asian offering a free massage. I emailed some dick and body pics and asked if I could slip it in his hole as well. He responded that would be most welcome, if safe. I brought along lube and a special condom, just in case. The massage was nice and turned into me getting a blow job. Not wanting to cum in his mouth, I started playing with his thick dick and smooth hole. Eventually he got naked and as I ate his hole he bent over his massage table. After getting him sufficiently wet, I started entering him raw. When he got up to get poppers, I pulled out my lube and condom. He asked what I had and I showed him. When he came back with his poppers, I was stroking. We kissed, I got him turned around and on his haunches on the massage table. Thinking he knew I was condomless, I fucked and bred his very tight ass. He then noticed I didn't have on a condom and asked if I came in him. I said I had. He then wanted to know if I was clean. As I had showered, I answered affirmatively. Now I'm getting upset emails from him. Oh well. I got what I wanted: stealth breeding a safe sex bottom. Another notch!

Everyone had seen this same little muscle boy at the baths dozens of times. Young, beautiful body, perfect bubble butt. Oh, and he knew it too. You know the type: Teasing all the older men in the place. Promising to put out and then scampering away. There is an unspoken brotherhood that developed among some of us. We were all sick of this little shit. Somewhere in the back of our collective unconscious, we knew there would come a reckoning... And then came that fateful night. Pretty boy was there, playing his usual game the whole night. But this night would go very differently for him. He had wandered into the darkroom. As he went from one man to the next...playing his little game...the guy next to me who pretty boy had been teasing grabbed the boys wrist. He tried to get away. But another pair of hands took hold of him..to my surprise, they were my hands holding him in place. He started to yell - and from the fray, a third put of towel over his mouth. In an instant, it was on. Everyone knew what was going to happen. Under cover of darkness, pretty boy wa taken to the open fuckbench at the back of the room. All the while, he fought us. Somehow, his doing so made my cock all the harder. There were five of us holding him down on the fuckbench. One man on each extremity, one straddling his back and holding the towel over his mouth to muffle the sound. And another lubing up his cock. For the first time ever I was thankful for the too loud club music blasting over the speakers, drowning out his muffled cries. The man sitting on the boys back said, "You played your game once too often, pretty boy. If you're gonna tease - you're gonna please!" As he said this, the one standing spit on the boys hole. And with that, the first of us plunged his raw meat into the boy. The die had been caste. We could not turn back. We moved with quickly, efficiently, and a collective purpose. Each of us would take turns hate-tucking that boy, trading off holding his arms and legs down for a turn at his open cunt. Other men would enter and leave the darkroom. Each assuming it was a scene that had been arranged. Some watched and jacked off. It was theater in the round. That made it all the hotter. I was 5th in line. By that time, he wasn't putting up much of a fight anymore. His cumsloppy hole was beyond loose. Gaping is what it was. Yeah, I fucked his distended pussy. I added my dirty seed to the four that had cum before me. Three of which I knew for a fact were also POZ. Number six had been the vocal one sitting on the boys back - talking smack the whole time. He slipped his cock into the boys mawing cunt. "Shit! Like throwing a hotdog down a hallway. Worthless! Boy, your hole isnt wrecked....", Six said as he jacked himself, "...it's fuckin CONDEMNED..." and with that he plunged his cock back in to unload inside, "...in more ways than one!!", he growled. I almost felt sorry the the little shit...almost. And when Six was done, we all stood around pretty boys limp body and observed this wreckage beneath us as it slipped down to the floor and in and out of consciousness. With that, it was done. We all filed out of the room and went different directions. Pretty boy would never be seen there again. And no, nothing came of it. No police response. No ambulance. We played it cool, leaving over the course of the next couple of hours. We assume pretty boy peeled himself off the floor, cleaned up and left. Over the weeks that followed, the six of us would see each other from time to time. Maybe we would give a barely perceptible nod or a tiny, knowing smile. I guess it's true; you never know what darkness you are capable of until the beast within is provoked.

It's been a hectic week with getting ready for and then recovering from Hurricane Irma. My favorite FB & I haven't had a chance to meet up for quite awhile. Saturday AM is his available time to play. He says he loves my hole.. and how I moan and thrash about while he's fucking me. We started in my living room, where he bends me forward and eats my hole for just a few mins before sliding the head of his beautiful cock in. I drag his ass into the bedroom and he's so fucking horny he dumps his massive load after 15 mins. No worries, I suck him, he eats me and he's ready in no time. We fuck in all sorts of positions til he's deep dicking me doggy and I shoot a MASSIVE load all over the bed & floor. Yes that's him !!

"I am here," I texted the top as I walked up the steps to the apartment building. It was almost 1 AM and I was questioning myself, "what I was thinking being out this late looking to have sex." The apartment number appeared on the screen with the instructions: "Door in unlocked, come inside, strip naked, get on the floor and when you are there, I will join you." I love a little kink! This was beginning to sound interesting. I got off the elevator and the apartment was right in front of my. I had pre-lubed my hole so I would be ready. Opening the door, it was pitch black inside the apartment. I could make out shapes of furniture and a hallway. I had dressed for the occasion--no socks, no underwear, just slip on shores, jeans (going commando) and a shirt. I took the lube out of my jeans pocket in case more was needed. I stripped and heard breathing in the dark hallway. I knew I was being watched. As soon as I was naked, I got on my hands and knees on the floor. He was on me almost instantaneously. He was big guy with an ample cock. I can accommodate 9 inches without flinching, so I wasn't worried. He roughly jammed two fingers in my hole, I handed him the lube and he applied it to his cock. Then he placed the head of his cock against my hole and jammed it into my waiting bottom. He was uncomfortable with the position and pushed me to the floor. My face was becoming one with the wood floors. He struggled to maintain an erection and jammed his cock into me a few more times before saying, "Follow me to the bedroom." Thankfully I was off the floor with only a brush burn on my knee. We got onto the bed and he quickly found a good position and in a fairly short while filled me with his seed. I was comfortable and enjoyed having him ride me and fill me deeply. I went back to the entry room, dressed and left. His load was dripping out of me the whole ride home. I had no idea what he looked like, but he left a nice sized load in me. I felt good but still wondered why I was out so late at night trying to collect cum.

By: AirMaxBBttm https://www.xtube.com/video-watch/RAW-Railway-Track-Breeding-Hung-black-dude-LOADS-my-ass-BB-32081622 RAW Railway Track Breeding - Hung black dude LOADS my ass BB OMG def 1 of my BEST VIDS so far!!! ENJOY & RATE guys! - Location: Amsterdam harbour district close to a big marshalling yard for freight trains. Early evening, summer holidays: ghost town Hooked up with a very naughty young dude with THICK RAW BLACK COCK I met on Grindr. We sneaked off the road and followed the (IN USE!) tracks to a quiet spot where he POUNDED & LOADED my ass BB! He said he loved my ass so much it was 1st time ever to actually breed someone Eat that Tr1pAdvisor! XD

Steve, as a bottom of course I don't get questions how hung I am. It must be really tiresome to be asked that question over and over again and then ignored when you don't fit the 8+ bill. Some of the best sex I had was with guys who were average or less so although having a big one is a bonus I don't discard anyone on the size of their dick. But I can understand that tops sometimes feel being reduced to just a dick. Same goes for bottoms though, being reduced to just a hole. Some like that, some don't. I'd like think I am a bit more than just a hole but that's me. It's different in group sessions.

Chapter 23) Nice Matin was a French restaurant shoehorned into a narrow, long space, but its high ceilings, distinctive chandeliers designed around the structural columns and the décor (light brown and cream with black accents) prevented it from feeling claustrophobic in any way. There was a medium-sized curved bar to the left of the entrance, but the rest of the floor space was devoted to well-spaced tables and towards the back, on the left side, a few booths. It wasn’t packed on a weeknight, but was lively and a bit noisy. We arrived before my father did and were immediately seated in “our” booth. Predictably, the staff went gaga over Mike; the hostess, who knew us as regulars, was obviously dazzled as my mom made the introduction. Our usual waiter, Fabrice, seemed extra attentive, but maybe I was gloating. Or territorial. Mike had dressed to impress, pairing his soft gray jeans with a clinging black turtleneck that looked so sexy all I wanted to do was rip it off him. As we were leaving Mom had taken one look at his short bomber-style jacket layered over a hoodie and insisted that he wear the soft navy wool overcoat that she’d bought for my father a couple of years ago, for which he’d thanked her but never wore it. “It’s chilly out, and we have a bit of a walk,” she said firmly, as she pressed the cashmere knit gloves, watch cap and scarf that she’d purchased to go with the coat on him as well. We exchanged looks, and I gave a little shrug, hopefully communicating that he’d never win this one, just give up. I had to bite my tongue to keep from saying that she just wanted someone to finally wear the damn things. I could have told her they’d end up hanging in the closet: Dad had always insisted that even the softest wool or cashmere was itchy. The coat looked fabulous on Mike – with his body, just about anything would. My father finally arrived about 15 minutes late. “Dad!” I exclaimed excitedly, and stood to hug him. He seemed a little taken aback – he wasn’t accustomed to public displays of affection – but he responded after a brief delay, then shared a handshake with Mike who’d leapt to his feet right behind me. “You’re certainly in a good mood for someone who had to get up at the crack of dawn,” he said to me as he took his seat next to my mom. “It’s my vacation, why shouldn’t I be in a good mood?” I shot back. “Hard day?” mom asked sympathetically after she gave him a welcoming peck on the cheek, immediately working to diffuse any tension. And once I really looked at him, I could see how tired he was, noting that he was in suit and tie rather than his customary business casual. That meant he’d either been meeting with clients or spent most of the day in court. “Yeah,” he sighed as she helped him shed his jacket. “It’s the end-of-the-year crunch. I swear being a lawyer is like working at Macy’s. I earn most of my salary right before the holidays,” he remarked as he sipped his glass of water. We all laughed at that comparison. “Have some bread,” mom said, pushing the basket and the butter dish towards him. Fabrice came over a moment later to check on us, bearing my dad’s favorite end of the day drink – a goblet of merlot – without any prompting. “Good evening, Mr. Leibowitz,” he said in his French-accented English. “Are you ready to order, or do you need a moment?” “Fabrice, you’re the best waiter anywhere. Ready now,” Dad said. “Why don’t we start with a couple of hummus appetizers for the table, and then we’ll all have our usual – the prix fixe dinner.” “Excellent, monsieur.” Mike looked at the menu and gulped. Sticker shock – there was nothing like New York prices. Each of us got to choose three courses: appetizer, main dish and dessert. Mom opted for kale salad, halibut and berries with cream; Dad also chose kale salad, mostly to appease my mother so he could then order steak frites and chocolate cake; I decided on romaine salad, roast chicken and chocolate cake, too. Mike looked acutely uncomfortable when it was his turn. “Uh, I…I could just have a burger…” he began. “Well, if you would really rather, but it must take a lot of nutrients to maintain your physique,” she said, shaking her head and eyeing his chest and arms. “We can always pack up any food you can’t finish.” She likely knew that Mike could most certainly finish three courses, and was smoothing things over with polite fiction. I nudged his left ankle with my right foot under the table; he shot me an irritated glance, correctly divining my message: order the fucking prix fixe. He reluctantly chose romaine salad, the steak (at my parent’s prompting) and peanut butter ice cream with chocolate and salted caramel sauce at mine (so we could share desserts). “How was the trip?” my dad asked unoriginally as we shared hummus and flatbread. “It was great,” I answered. “No problems at all.” “Darren was exhausted, he slept the whole way here,” Mike corrected. I hoped that the dirty look I shot at Mike communicated what I was thinking: Fink! My father seemed to be amused by this exchange. “That sounds like the perfect trip to me,” he answered, “restful for everyone.” As I considered whether that statement concealed a jab at me, my mom interjected in a deliberate change of subject, “What do you usually eat for breakfast? We mostly eat plain yogurt with muesli or granola and fruit, but is that going to be enough for you?” “Darren has already introduced me to the joys of plain yogurt,” Mike said drily. “I mix it in a protein smoothie first thing in the morning. And then I usually go out and jog or hit the gym.” “There’s an exercise room in the building,” my mother began. “Which Dad never uses,” I piped up mischievously. “Hey! I play racquetball,” my father shot back. “Once a month at most,” I deadpanned with a roll of my eyes. I’d give him “restful.” “And you can jog outside if you want, but I usually just run up the 10 flights of stairs from the lobby to our apartment or use the treadmill,” my mom finished, ignoring Dad’s and my exchange. I saw the corners of Mike’s mouth twitch, so I assumed that we’d successfully diverted his attention from any discomfort over the high price of dinner. “You’re on a football scholarship, right? And this is your senior year?” my dad asked. “Yeah,” Mike answered. “So, what are you plans when you’ve finished your bachelor’s degree?” “I’m considering either graduate work in chemistry or law school,” Mike said. Dad perked up. “Really? You’ve taken the LSATs?” he queried, ignoring the mention of science. “Where are you planning to apply?” My father fired off questions at Mike about his plans. It was almost as if he was trying to figure out Mike’s prospects so he could either approve of our relationship or not. Mortifying. This career catechism was interrupted, if not ended, by the arrival of our salads. “Dad and I have a dinner tomorrow night,” my mother said, taking advantage of a lull in the comparison of Yale law vs Columbia, Penn State, Fordham and NYU. “Don’t remind me,” my father groaned. “It’s for a very good cause, Ken, Dita is the event chair and we’re part of the advisory committee. Anyway,” my mother continued, ruthlessly sweeping aside my father’s carping, “Emmy is arriving back in town tomorrow afternoon, so I thought it would be nice if you and Mike had dinner with her so she isn’t alone the first night of her vacation.” “Em? Sure, that’d be great.” Em was my very best friend in the world. We had suffered through private school and extra-curricular activities together, along with a fluctuating band of similarly disaffected friends. “I told Dita it wouldn’t be any problem, so they’ll be stopping by to visit on the way to our dinner and we’ll have wine and hors d’oeuvres. Your Aunt Dita especially wanted to see you.” Aunt Dita was Uncle Jeffy’s wife and my mom’s closest friend. Not only because my dad and Uncle Jeffy were close, but because they’d bonded over IVF. That was part of my bond with Em: we called ourselves “test-tube” babies. Once dinner was finished, we walked back home. “Oh, I got you theater tickets for next week…” my mom began as we hung up our coats. “Hamilton?” I asked hopefully, naming the current Broadway mega-hit. “No, sweetie, that was impossible, I’m sorry. Aladdin. You loved the movie.” When I was 10, yes. But I put a good face on it, figuring any Disney musical would be fun and splashy. “That’ll be fun,” I said. “A trip down memory lane, right?” I said to Mike. “I never saw the movie,” Mike said. “What?” I exclaimed. “Yeah. My parents said it promoted demonism and that there was no mention of God.” I hadn’t considered his parent’s strict religious dogma, and just assumed that Disney would be harmless enough for anyone. “We cpi;d watch the film tonight. Is that okay?” I asked my parents as an afterthought. “Fine, I’m not going to be able to stay up much longer,” my dad said. “I have to be back in the office tomorrow morning by 9:00 if I expect to leave a little early for cocktails and that damned dinner.” I could tell my mom was restraining some sardonic comment, not wanting to encourage him by paying attention to his whining. She took Maxi for his quick night-time walk. Then we all got ready for bed and met in the library. I inserted the disc on the TV and started the movie; my parents had settled on the chaise, Mike and I curled up together on the loveseat. Surprisingly, the film had aged well and was still entertaining, from the opening montage of the Disney castle backed by fireworks to the closing credits with some final ad-libs from Robin Williams. I could tell how engrossed Mike was by the simple plot when I felt the rumble of laughter in his chest for the comedic bits and the tension in his body during the action sequences. When it was finished, I realized that Mom and Dad had fallen asleep together on the chaise. Maxi was out like a light in one of the recliners. I motioned to Mike to keep quiet, and gently spread a blanket over them before turning off the light. “That was fun,” Mike said when we got back to my room and had curled up in bed under the covers. “Glad you liked it,” I answered, wondering what other things he was deprived of by his intolerant family. “So Mr. Darren, sir, what will your pleasure be?” Mike whispered in my ear. “Let me think…” I said with faux innocence. “Maybe this?” he said and kissed me deeply. “Good guess,” I murmured against his lips before diving back in. Here was one thing his parents hadn’t successfully deprived him of. We kissed again, shifting so that he was on top of me, tongues meeting, testing, tasting, breathing speeding up to keep pace with our pulses and heart rates. Then he was kissing my chin and zeroing in on the most sensitive spots on my neck, pulling at the t-shirt I wore as a pajama top to caress my skin, leaving tingling trails of sensation behind. I arched under him and let out a small involuntary moan; he pinned me back in place, worked his hands underneath my hips and thrust against me. His dick was hard, and so was mine – I could practically feel them throb in time together. “I want you to fuck me hard, use me, take your pleasure…” my less than coherent babbling cut short with a gasp when he kissed my ear, then started to lick it. “Your wish is my command, Mr. Darren,” he said, briefly interrupting his amorous assault. I could feel and hear his breath on my ear, and I twisted under him, but he held me in place with his superior size and strength. My hands were exploring his back and I curled my arms and gripped his shoulders, panting and groaning. “Please…” I gasped, and sagged back into the mattress when he stopped for a moment. “Tell me what you want,” he whispered seductively. “Everything,” I answered. “You’ll have to be more explicit,” he teased. I moaned in frustration. “But you know…” “I want you to say it,” he said back. “You’ll have to beg me. It gets me hot to hear you talk dirty.” I sighed, but gave in. What was there to be embarrassed about? This man had seen and heard me say all kinds of stuff in the heat of the moment. “Make me worship you,” I breathed into his ear. “Straddle my face and tell me how to please you.” He paused then said, “Exactly what you want me to do,” he said. I could hear the smirk in his voice. “Tell me to sniff and lick and kiss you dick and balls and especially your ass.” He was shifting now; I could see him in the dim nightlight I’d had in my room since childhood kneeling over my face with his back towards me. He slowly lowered himself, gently pushing his ass crack over my nose with the exact right amount of pressure – enough that I could feel his weight, but I could still inhale his manscent deeply. The wonders of muscular control… “That’s it boy, sniff me. Like that smell?” “Yes,” I said obediently. “Good boy. Keep at it until I say to do something else. How’s that smell? Tell me what you like about sniffing that man’s ass.” “I love how strong it smells,” I said between sniffs, “it makes me want to lick and kiss every inch of that beautiful muscle butt.” “You just love it, don’t you, love submitting to me.” “Yeah, yeah,” I said urgently. “Make me do it.” “I am, boy. Inhale deep so I can hear it.” I did as he asked. “Louder, deeper. Let me know how much you like smelling my man stink.” I inhaled again as loudly as I could, then planted a kiss in his butt crack. He immediately increased the pressure on my face. “Did I tell you to kiss my ass yet? Just keep sniffing, I’ll tell you when I want you to do something else.” I inhaled deeply and made sure to exhale forcefully so he could feel the warm breath on his ass. “Yeah, you’re my good little boy, my slave. You have to do whatever I tell you.” Mike grabbed the back of my head and held it in place securely against his butt. “Sniff again, get the smell of that funky hole in your lungs. That’s real man stink, just how my ass should smell, so you can be my nasty little bitch. Now kiss it,” he said, moving his ass over my mouth with my nose now behind his balls. “Smell my balls? That’s where the cum that I’m going to shoot inside your hot little ass is.” Mike really had range…from tender lover to dirty, dominating top and back. He was pulling off his sweats, then yanking off my t-shirt and sleep pants; his ass was back over my mouth. He said one word: “Lick.” I shivered with desire and did exactly as he said, curling my tongue, then extending it to reach his towards his balls and back again. “Yeah, boy, eat that asshole, get that tongue inside my butt. Make me hard so I can fuck you good like a man fucks his bitch.” I kept up licking, throwing in the occasional kiss, he didn’t object now, too caught up in the pleasure. Mike crossed his ankles, propping my head up, then began to thrust, rubbing his ass against my lips and tongue. “That’s what my ass does when I fuck you,” he hissed at me. “I want you to think about it when I’m inside you, using you, that my butt muscles are pushing my dick in and out until I shoot my toxic load inside you.” Then he was moving back, flipping me on my stomach, raising my hips with the silk fuck sheet over a pillow. I felt him lube my ass with his right hand, while he jacked himself with his left hand, spreading the Vaseline in a thin coat that would ease the passage, but not be too greasy…and he was pushing himself inside of me, sinking his thick, throbbing dick in until I could feel the delicate scratch of his pubic hair against my ass. He laid down and worked his hands underneath me, gripping at the juncture of my thighs and pelvis to keep me in place, then drew back and pushed in, rubbing against my prostate in a way that made my toes curl. “Fuck me,” I gasped involuntarily and unoriginally. “Yeah, baby,” Mike said back, seemingly not to be concerned about originality at this moment. “Take it. You have to,” he growled. “You’re mine. You’ve been mine since the minute I fucked you during your initiation, no, since I laid eyes on you at orientation.” His thrusts were getting stronger, longer and deeper. “You’ll always be mine, your ass belongs to me,” he gasped as he began to lose control, hammering into my ass, no holding back, nothing gentle, just the raw power of bare sex between men. “Take it,” he murmured in my ear, “take it, yeah, take it…aaaaaaaaah,” he groaned as he flooded me with his charged sperm. I arched my back to get him deep inside me and make sure I got every drop inside my hungry hole. That’s when my own orgasm began, my ass clutching his dick spasmodically while it throbbed and quivered, coating my insides with his DNA. Mike collapsed on top of me, breathing heavily, kissing the back of neck and shoulders. “Having you to myself makes me into an animal. I’m going to fuck you all night.” All the charged cum I could ask for… “Bring it on, stud,” I challenged.

Many tops have dropped off the cruising scene since Grindr and Scruff, having discovered that having less than an 8 inch is the ultimate gay crime. I can fuck and fuck, and I know that I do it well cause guys I fuck want to stick around after, or they ask me to stay when I'm about to leave. But since online cruising, I cannot pass the "dick test" cause I don't have a big dick. Guys see my face and body, they see that I'm a top, they hit me, they want me... then they start the dick questions "Hung?" " big?" "dick pic" "how hung?" "How come you not answering, I wanna know if you big?" ... and on, and on. You can have exchanged twenty messages with a guy, all confirming that the deal is on, then the minute you answer "no" to "hung?" all communications stop. With online cruising, the "guy" has completely been replaced by the "dick." Bottoms don't want a "guy", they want a "dick." I know many tops that have dropped off the cruising scene, all perfectly able to get an absolute hard on and produce cum to seed, but that's no longer important, because they have less than an 8 inch. What puzzles me is the math. The old ratio of tops/btms use to be 2/3 before online cruising, now, since the advent of cumdumps and "only hung tops are legal", this ratio is more like 1/100. Funny thing is that since the "hung strict top" have an infinite choice, only hot muscle btm studs will get lucky.. makes me wonder about these thousands of craigslist adds, per day, "looking for huge dick, 9 plus" from ordinary guys whose biggest asset is that they are bottoms. I'd love to have the NSA computers and calculate the success rate of these btms. Where are the tops? dreaming home about the bathhouses and bars of the eighties and nineties, when btms were looking for guys and not dick Steve

I got to Sunday’s Cycle sportive early just so I can check out the guys standing around in their skin-tight lycra. I don’t know where some guys hide their cock and balls as absolutely nothing shows, whilst others proudly exhibit their big fat dicks and cum laden balls. I continue scanning the cyclists searching for those that make a show and then spy two guys deep in conversation; both resplendent in their pale blue Italia team Castelli spandex gear (the ones with the Scorpion logo) that certainly left nothing to the imagination with every ripped muscle and impressive bulge showing. I was mesmerised not only by their obvious big cocks but one had tattoos and piercings, both tits and it looked like his cock was too. Fuck, I’m instantly horny as hell making my own cock swells up and begins to strain the gossamer thin fabric of my bib shorts. Shit! The non-pierced one has seen me staring, nudges his mate and now they are both looking at me, they nod and smile…embarrassed I nod back and scoot off for the start line. A few miles in to the ride a group of about two dozen get to a major junction and have to stop due to traffic and unclip; from behind someone nudges my butt, “Oops sorry” but the hand is still there and a finger traces the curve of my buttock followed by a barely discernible “A fine ass Mr. Peachy, like forbidden fruit, ripe for plucking.” Did I just imagine that? Blushing at the thought I turn to see Mr. Piercings grinning at me…. there’s a break in the traffic and off we go again. 25 miles in to the 100 miler I pull in to the first feed station and as I grab a handful of pick-me-up jells, some sweets and an energy drink I can’t help but notice the two Italia guys are there too. Before resuming my ride, I join the queue for the toilet and when my turn comes low and behold the unpierced guy is standing next to me at the two urinals. He heaves his shaved cock and balls out and I can’t help but take a look as he openly strokes himself to full hardness, but it’s not only his size that I’m drawn to but what looks to be a large red cross tattoo at the base of his penis. I struggle to pee but finally manage it, put my dick away and get out as quick as I can. During the next 25 miles, all I can think about is his hard cock and tattoo… The next feed station is in a field opposite some empty farm buildings where I stop and take my food supplies. As I stand warming in the mid-morning sunshine I’m grabbed by the non-pierced guy, “Follow me round the back here, there’s a toilet and I’ve got the key!” Trance like I follow. Once locked in the tiny cubicle we didn’t speak, our lips locked tongues exploring each other’s mouth, his hands and fingers working over my body, I couldn’t resist to what he was doing to me thinking only with my dick and not my head. As he works my nips with one hand he’s unzipping my top with the other and slips it off my shoulders. In no time my bib short straps are rolled off my shoulders too and pulled fully down leaving my cock and ass free for him to hold and explore. Somehow he squeezes himself on the floor spins me round and rubs and kneads my ass cheeks, kissing my neck, shoulders, back then pulls my pert buttocks apart and dives in for my winking hole. Breathing hard I’m moaning out loud as he lubes my hole with spit as he alternatively rims and finger fucks me. “Oh, oh, ummmm, yeah!” I wail in ecstasy at his ministrations. Coaxing me for permission he asks, “You like that stud? Feels good for you? I’d like to put my dick in there…..” To each question All I can answer is “mmmmm” probed and licked into agreement and as he bends me forwards his powerful legs push mine apart as best he can with my shorts still around my ankles! Simultaneously his cock nudges my hole and with one long deep thrust is balls deep in. “Owwwwwwwwwwwwwww!” I scream in shock, resistance was not an option, I was hurting yet still wanting that big cock. He gives my tits a hard squeeze and my ass opens up nicely for him, allowing him to pile drive my hole making the toilet door bang to the rhythm of his fuck actions. “Yeah, oh yeah” I coo in both pain and pleasure though now my hole is making wet fart sound…surely he hasn’t cum yet? No matter what my pussy is much slicker now allowing me to push back against each forward thrust getting all the pleasure from his long cock. His “Uhh, uhhh, UHHHH’s” grew louder with each frantic lunge in my cunt. He grips my hips, make one final grand slam up my ass, kisses my neck and whispers in my ear, “Cumming” As he still pumps his hard cock in and out of my sloppy hole there’s a bang on the door, a key inserted and the door unlocked. Pierced guy is standing there, cock out, hard with a long strand of pre-cum hanging right down to the floor from his piercing. I can’t help myself but lean forward and lick the sweet salty goo from his cock head. Still pinned from behind I can’t move as he slides his whole shaft through my wide-open lips and down my rapacious gullet, stabbing in and out a few times before announcing, “My turn” Cum ran down my legs when his mate pulled out and grabbed some toilet paper to clean himself up, it’s only then we all notice pink streaked semen on the paper. “Shit! I’m bleeding!” “That’s normal for us, don’t worry about it, it’ll just act as lubricant for our nuclear sperm to marinate in your fertile cunt fellah.” I guess letting me know I had just taken my first known lethal Poz injection. Swinging his thick 8” in front of me smearing my face and lips with his juices “you want this?” With the damage done I nod, reach out and pull on his tit ring making him moan out loud and his cock jerk emitting more dangerous fluids and before I can get to it he’s spits in his hand, rubs the spittle over his shaft, turns me round, forcibly pushes me down so I have to grab the toilet seat for support. He rubs his POZ cock in my ass crack and rams it home until his full balls slap my ass cheeks. I grimace in pain despite the previous fucking, cum and blood to ease the way, I’m breathing hard, his hands gipping my hips so hard his nails are digging in holding me in place as his thick steel hard cock repeated impales my ravaged hole. “Fucking the shit out of you, gonna fill with cum, my POZ babies are gonna be flooding you guts real soon” Rocking back and forth on his hard shaft, I shout “Yeah, give it to me!” Fully skewered on one final thrust he bellows, “Take my charged load” as his dangerous cargo pumps into my bruised and torn pussy with each onslaught. Panting hard, still bent over, he pulls out stuffs his cock back in his shorts and the two march off. By the time I get back to my bike it is the only one left there, I hop on, cum leaking out into my shorts seat pad I ride off in to the distance inhaling the crisp autumn air, listen to the rustling of the leaves on the light breeze as the birds freely chirrup in the trees. All was right in the World.

So we sat back, had a few drinks and got to tell each other of our personal passions. I said, I had waited for several years for this moment and thanks to Joe and his camera I can enjoy this moment over and over again. Joe said 'You know I want to make my contribution to your moment as well. You know I am just as toxic as Lucas and in fact, have the same strain that you are getting from him" I said, I would be disappointed if Joe didn't get his loads in. Lucas interjected that he would do another good deep seeding before he let another breeder get in my ass, as he wanted to be sure he was the one that got me first. Lucas told me that since he had started keeping track, he had infected 16 men that he could document but many of them just came for a visit, got bred, and left without any follow up with test results so he could not be sure he could put a notch in his cock ring for those. So after about 30 minutes of conversation, Lucas got his cock back up and was ready to mount me again. So we put our cocktails down and scurried off to the bedroom, got my feet in the air so he could get on top and get his cock in the deepest in that position. I locked my heels behind his neck and he trust that big uncut cock balls deep where he pounded my ass for a good strong 10 to 12 minutes. meanwhile Joe planted his asshole over my mouth so I could lick his balls and tongue his ass to add to the excitement of getting bred. Lucas announced that he was going to shoot another toxic load in my guts and went from stroking to seriously pounding my ass. It was exhilarating to feel those big balls so violently smashing into my ass crack as he tried to drive that big cock into my lungs from the back side. I clamped my heels tight around his neck and tried to swallow his nuts with my asshole. I felt him pulsing and slamming as I know he shot several long ropes of cum again deep into my hungry ass. He kept stroking till his cock simply fell out of my ass and he slumped onto me and I released my heel grip from his neck. We were both totally soaked from sweat and it smelled so good. after regaining our breath, he rolled over to beside me on the bed and said, "If you're not converted now, you never will be." I replied, "I'm sure you've got the job done but we have a few more days to make sure, just in case." Joe, now with his ass properly rimmed and cock throbbing from the breeding he just watch, said "I'm going to contribute to those loads already in your ass now, I've waited long enough" to be continued

Over the past couple of year my friendship with a black top bud my life has shifted. We met over 15 years ago, when AOL was the hook up site to be on and had many conversations about our fantasies. He was a dominant top who wanted me to submit to him so that he could whore me out to other black tops. I shared his desire to be gangbanged and used as a cum dump. However at that time in my life I was too scared to accept my fantasies and make them reality. I started dating and got a partner but my black top bud and I remained in contact. He tried to persuade me to go clubbing with him from time to time and cheat with him on my boyfriend but I never did. He also wanted me to take ecstasy while at the club and have men fuck me on the dance floor. Over the years we grew closer and a genuine friendship developed. A couple of years ago we started talking about our fantasies again. I started to tell him that I no longer want to fantasize about being a cum dump but make it a reality. He encouraged me to be true to myself and told me that's what I was meant to be, a receptacle for men to use and dump their loads into. He told me that I should take any load that was presented to me as that was my job. One time we went to New Orleans together for Mardi Gras and went out for drinks at Rawhide. After using the bathroom I return to find my black bud talking with this handsome muscular black man. My bud immediately told me to get down on my knees and suck the other black man's dick while pushing me down to the floor. I was shocked and surprised but did as I was told. As I sucked his fine thick 9 inches on my knees, they kissed and made out above my head. I was so excited that my bud was taking control of me like that, I nearly shot my load on the floor. When we talked about it afterwards, my bud told me he was just giving me what I wanted and he was right. I felt such excitement and stimulation from being controlled like that that. I couldn't stop talking about it for a long time after. Shortly after that I started opening my hole up, and continued on my journey towards being a cum dump. Recently my bud confided in me that he was having challenges with erectile dysfunction due to a medical condition. He was feeling less of a man because he couldn't be the dominant top that he was in the past. He had a pump installed to help and was taking Viagra, but he continued to feel self-conscious about his sexual abilities. He also stated that was physically difficult for him to get into a hole at times because the head of his penis would not get hard. Things started to gradually build. At first, he showed me his penis after he had received the pump to ask me my opinion of whether or not it looked natural. It looked and felt fine in my hand and I told him so. The next time I took his penis in my mouth and shared that I still couldn't tell a difference with the pump. After seeing his frustration and concern about his ability to be a top, I then offered my hole for his use. What are good friends for? Yes I wanted him in my hole but but I also did want to help him out. And I figured it would be the best way for me to discover what was going on and have a genuine conversation with him about it. I believe our friendship was at the point that any sexual contact between us wouldn't change our relationship. So after discussing it, we decided to head to the sex club 442 and keep it pretty casual. There whether there would be no pressure to perform it if things didn't work out I could certainly still get my fill. We went on a Sunday which is usually a slower nite, and walked into the darkroom. There was a little crowd in there and immediately after entering the darkroom, my ass was groped and grabbed. I leaned forward and a lather hands to feel my butt hole and understand that I was pretty lubed and ready for action. I was quickly bent over and grabbing my ankles while the first dick entered my hole. He pushed in me and started opening my hole pretty good while a group of six men surrounded me. My bud watched from the sides. I tried to remain balanced while sucking one dick and being pounded from behind. Soon the thrusts became harder and deeper and I heard the wonderful sounds of grunting and moaning as his 7 inch dick exploded in me. He was quickly followed by another one and another. Altogether I had six guys fuck me with three loads before the little gang bang ended. After the last top had unloaded in my hole, my bud grabbed me and pushed me down harshly on top of the fuck bench. He had seen what a cumdump I was and wanted in that sloppy hole. Rock hard he tried to enter me. But the head kept bending and slipping out of my hole. I spread my ass cheeks as wide as I could but he couldn't get in between. I could sense his frustration mounting. He grabbed me and pulled me along to one of the cubicles where he sat down and I tried to sit on him. Same thing happened. Not a great first time. When we talked about it afterwards, I acknowledged his challenge but encouraged him not to give up. For a while he wanted to but I kept on pointing out that it was just one try and stated that we needed to try other options like more lube or me having a cummier or well used hole. I suggested that he try using other holes at 442 to experiment. So one Monday night he reluctantly agreed to accompany me to 442 again. I told him I felt confident that this was going to be the night. And I told him again not to give up. There was a nice little early work night crowd and we had agreed that I should be open to any and all dick, especially since we wanted my hole as wide open and loaded as possible. This time my bud was watching by my side as I got used good. He encouraged others they have their way with me. After a nice little train of four guys, my good bud bend me over and worked his way into my well cum lubed hole. He was in! It was thrilling for both of us! He savored and enjoyed every minute of being in my hole after such a long drought. After being there for 15 to 20 minutes, his tempo increased and a bear hug for me and thrust his load deep inside of me. Overcome with gratitude he hugged and kissed me. But that wasn't the end. I continue to get loaded and used more and about an hour later, my bud deposited his load number two in my willing hole. He drove me home and then decided that he wanted my hole again. He fucked my well used and dripping pussy for a good 45 minutes where he deposited his loads number three and number four. By the end we were both exhausted and I was impressed by the loads he delivered. I've never had a top give four loads before in the space of three hours!

I texted Peter and told him Travis had been here and was out the door, he said that was quick and I told him thank god, but the load was big. Peter told me zack could be over in a few if I wanted it, I told him I would have to change the time for college boy but yes send him over. Zack got to my house about 15 mins later, he just walked in like he owed the place and asked why I was not on my knees waiting. I just gave him the look of, what the fuck. He told me that Peter had filled him in on what was going on and if was I being a cum slut, that I should act like one and be treated that way. So I got on my knees and started undoing his pants, his belt buckle was one that you could write on and the comment was 8.5 with a smiley face, lol. Got to love this kid. I got the pants down and could see that he was wear a jock, which was hot. He grabbed my hair and said lick my pouch bitch. Here was this kid/punk, acting like he was my master and it was hot. I started to lick and suck on the pouch of his red jock. It had a salty/pre-cum/piss taste to it. He was still holding on to my head and pushing it into his crotch. He pull my head back with one hand and the other pulled out his dick. It was long and thick with a hood that was covering his head. He told me to swallow it all in one or he would hold me there till I did. That he didn't care if I gagged or not, but the cock was going to be down my throat. Well, I didn't get it all so he was true to his word. He had hold of the back of my head and was bucking his hips, trying to get the last inch or so in my throat. I was gagging and spit was coming out my noise and around his cock. He told me to get it in or I would drown on my own spit. After a few more hard humps, his cock got in, 1/2 inch at a time, he held me there for a few second and then withdraw. There was spit all over his cock and my face, he looked down at me and said that he always wanted to do that to someone. Plus, all the spit would be great for lube. I just choked for a min and smiled. Then he got a grin on his face and told me to get back on him cock, that I was going to get him off in ten mins or he would get himself off by fucking the hell out of my throat without concern. I started sucking him and tried to deep throat him. I was working a good pace up and trying to get him off but couldn't do it. About 8 mins into it, he decided that he would change the rules and grabbed my head. He was fucking my mouth and trying to go deep again. He was going to town on my mouth, his cock was going so fast in and out of my mouth I just kept it open. He started to buck the hips and said he was close, he told me to not swallow. He pulled his dick out of my mouth and jerked it fast. He put the head on my lips and said not to swallow. He pulled back the hood and started to shoot in my mouth. I just sat on my knees and looked up at him. He pulled his dick back a little and wiped the little bit left on my cheek. He looked at me and said how hot it looked to have his load setting in my mouth like a pool of cum. He told me to spit out the load into a glass. I did as I was told, then he said I could swallow the rest in my mouth. Standing there with a glass of cum in my hand, he asked if I knew why I was not to swallow. I said I didn't know, he laugh and told me that he was going to pour a little on my hole and work it in. That he was going to work the whole load into my ass and not fuck me till it was all in me. He told me, that if he was going to fuck an ass with a load in it, that his load should have been the first and will be the last. He is a little dirty fucker and I was loving it. I was going to have to get him in my circle of fucks. He had me get on my back with my legs up in the air, he poured some of the cum on my hole and pushed it around with his cock head and would push just the head into my ass. He did this till all the cum was out of the glass and then put the glass upside down over my mouth. He told me that if I thought the throat fucking was hard, that this was going to kill me. With that he pushed all the way in with just one push. He bottomed out and pulled all the way out again. His cock come out with a pop and some cum. He got mad and said to keep the cum in me, then he was balls deep again and out. He told me to enjoy the fucking I was about to receive. Then he was back in and out as quick as he could go, it was intense and a little painful. He had my legs up on his shoulders and was fucking the cum out of my ass. He kept telling me that I was nothing but a slut and I need to get fucked by him daily. That his load was the one to knock me up and that I would be his slut from now on. That he knew Peter was coming back for more and that it would not feel as good as the fucking he was giving me. That I was so much a slut, that after Peter fucked me. I would most likey call him so i could feel a mans cock in me again. I knew my ass was leaking cum, with him pulling all the way out the way he was. As he was fucking me, he keep telling me how much of a slut I was and that the only good cum came from his cock. He was on a power trip and was loving it. The long dicking started to turn into short pulses and we were face to face, he was moving at an amazing speed. He was like a machine, he had one speed and it was wide open. He looked me in the eyes and told me I was going to thank him for the load when he was done and if I was lucky he would come over after Peter and fuck me again. He said that he liked a sloppy hole, but next time I do a slut day. He was going to be the first and last loads, that he shouldn't have to fuck a sloppy hole unless his load was the first one. As he saying all this, he is still going full speed on me. He grabbed my head and locked his elbow under my shoulders, I was trapped. He changed up a little and was now just pulling out just two maybe 3 inches and slamming it home. His hips were slamming into me, he was trying to get every centimeter of cock in me. He told me he was going to cum in me, that I was going take it. He asked if I wanted it now and was I ready to get a mans load. His hips started jerking and he was in me as deep as he could get. He told me he was going to flood me, that he always shoots a big loads on the second load if not bigger, bigger then the first. He grabbed my head hard, pushed in as deep as he could and screamed " here it cums, take it bitch". , "take my cum". When he was done, he fell on top of me, with his dick still in me. He licked my ear and told me I was a good bitch and happy I was in heat. He reach between us and started to jerk my cock. As he is jerking me, he told me to say it. I was still in a state of bliss and don't know what to say. He jerked me harder and told me to say it. A light bulb come on and I thanked him for his load. He was jerking me harder and said say it. I then thanked him for his man cum. He eased off the hard jerking and just jerked me. He started to round his hips nice and slow and jerked me. It felt good, he told me to get ready to cum soon or he would fuck me again and I would not get to cum till after He did again. I told him to jerk me fast, that I was getting close to blowing my load. So, instead of speeding up, he just stop all together. He looked at me and smiled, " you get to cum, when I fuck you later tonight" he informed me. He gets up and started to get dress. I'm watching this little punk kid with a long uncut cock between his legs pull his jock up. Im laying there thinking, this little fucker just bred me with that thing and how fucking hot he looks in the jock. I'm losing my mind I think. To much cum on the brain or in my ass. He looks down at me and smiles again, it that evil smile he had when he came in the door. Who is next he ask, I tell him it's college boy. He asked a few questions about college boy and says he knows him. That they have jerked off once, that they were going to blow each other but it was to thick to get in his mouth. So they just jerked each other off. Then he looks at me with that smile and licks his lips. He say, Your hole is going to be so big after he is down with you, maybe Peter and I can double fuck you after he is done. I just laugh and say no. I'm not getting double fucked. He walks over to me and grabs my head, you will if I want you to, got it. Lets just say, that I may bottom and i like an aggressive guys in the bedroom. But, I do have a line and its one not to cross. I grabbed his arm and pulled him down onto the floor with me. I caught him off guard and he hit the floor a little hard. It stunned him and I was going to get some tension off my chest. I rolled him over and got between his legs. That little white ass was up, with the red strips on the cheeks. I didn't think I was going to get to top today, but he pissed me off and I was going to show him that fucking with me was a bad idea. He started to fight me a little and kept saying no. To bad for him, I had his arm behind his back and just keep push it up more. The more I pushed, the more he was laying flat. He finally laid all flat out on his stomach. I informed him he could get fucked easy or hard. His choice, but I was getting my ball blues off and he was going to take it one way or the other. How do you want it, I asked. He finally gave in, pushed his ass up a little. I let go of his arm and grabbed his cheeks, spreading them apart. I looked down on his smooth cheeks with a little pink hole. I leaned down and started licking his hole. I munch on his hole for a little and tried to push some spit up inside of him. I finally pulled back and press my head at his hole. I asked he if he was ready for a quick fuck, that I would not be lasting long but he would be getting my blue balls cum. He said he was ready as could be and to please use some lube. I just laughter and spit in my hand and rubbed it on my cock, there is your lube I told him and with that I pushed in. I started fucking, I was not going to last long and wanted to get my nuts off. I have the fifth guy coming soon and need to clean up a little. So with no grand act of a sex god, I lasted maybe five mins and dropped my load in him. I pulled out and wiped my dick on the band of his jock. I slapped his ass and told him thank you.lol. After that, zack got dress and said he be back later with a surprise. I jumped in the shower to wash away the sweat and the smell of sex.

scrolling thro here and randomly saw this about me lol. can't wait for u to come back sexy

I decided to stop at one of the many Las Vegas ABSs on my way to the airport this morning. It's a bookstore that's a bit of a distance from my house. And one that I don't go to very often. But I had to run an errand to that part of town and I had some time to spare before I needed to be at the airport, so I made a stop. It was only 8:30a in the morning. But the parking lot was already full. Like many of the ABSs here in Vegas, they can be quite busy during the morning "drive time". A lot of guys stop by on their way to work to take care of their morning wood. I parked on the street, just in front of the store. I bought a ticket for the theater and the grumpy clerk buzzed me inside. There were 3 guys sitting in the side of the double theater that showed str8 movies. And looking past the opening into the gay/trans side, I could see another 2 guys sitting in there. I glanced at the 3 guys in the str8 side as I passed them, on my way into the gay side. Those 3 guys were just sitting there watching the str8 movie. Not even rubbing their crotches. Inside the gay/trans side, the two guys in there had their cocks out and were stroking as they watched a film showing a chick with a dick sucking and getting fucked by 2 hung black guys. The first guy I passed was close to 70 years old. He was playing with his limp dick. The second guy, sitting on the end of a ratty, leather sofa, was a hot looking black guy in his late 40's. He was tall, athletic, with a small gut on him. He had about 7"s in his hand and was slowing stroking it as he had his eyes glued to the screen. I sat on a cheap plastic chair that was about 2 feet away from the black guy. He never took his eyes off the screen as I passed him and sat next to him. My glances went back and forth between the screen and the black guys cock. After a couple of minutes of me checking him out, the black man finally turned his head and looked me in the eye. With no change in the expression on his face, he looked down at his cock then back at me. He repeatedly would look down at his cock, then look me in the eyes. I took this as an invitation, so I moved my chair the two feet, so that I was now seated right next to him. I moved my hand over to his cock and he moved his hand away from his cock, to give me access. I stroked his hard cock for a couple of minutes. Then I knelt on the filthy floor, between his knees and took his cock into my mouth. Soon, the old guy at the opposite side of the sofa moved over to us. He now was trying to horn in on the action and was trying to move me away from the black guys cock, so he could suck. The black man pushed the old guy away. It took a couple of pushes, before the guy got the hint and moved back to where he had been sitting. One of the guys sitting in the str8 side got up and moved into the gay side and sat in the plastic chair I had vacated. He watched closely as I made love to the beautiful black dick in my mouth. Soon he stood up and pulled his now hard cock from his zipper. He had a 6" hard cock in his hand. I could see him stroking his cock from the sides of my eyes. The black guy lifted my head off his cock and told me to suck the new guy. I turned my head and the new guy put his 6"s in my mouth. For about 5 minutes I alternated sucking both cocks. Then another guy came over to the gay side, from the str8 side. He stood on the other side of the black guy and also took out his cock. He was a latino guy in his late 50's. His cock was only about 6"s. But he had a nice foreskin hanging over his cock head. I turned to him and began to suck on his soft cock and suck on his foreskin. He began to harden. After I had alternated between the 3 of these guys for awhile, I could feel the black guy lean around me and rub my ass, through my pants. So, I stood up, took off my pants and underwear and turned around. I spit on my fingers and lubed up my ass. I did this several times to get my ass nice and lubed up for the black guy. He was also spitting on his fingers and lubing up his cock. I had taken my poppers from my pants when I took them off. I took a couple of deep sniffs of poppers. The black guy reached for my bottle. I gave it to him. He likewise, took some deep drags on the bottle. He handed it back and I took two more sniffs. Then I began to lower myself onto this hard, black cock. My ass slowly lowered onto him, until I could feel his pubes and balls against my ass. I began to rock up and down on his cock as the first guy again put his cock in my mouth. I was sucking and getting fucked at the same time. We fucked like this for about 5 minutes before the black man said, "Get up". I pulled myself up off his cock. "Get on your knees", he tells me. I kneel down on the sofa and put my ass up in the air. He steps behind me and slams back up into me in one, swift motion. He's now in control of the fucking and he's going to be a hard, deep and rough fucker. He's immediately slamming into me. Making me grunt with each of his thrusts. The latino guy is now kneeling on the sofa. His cock is now rock hard and he's stroking his cock furiously, just inches from my face. It's a difficult angle for me to get to his cock. But I turn my head towards him and I open my mouth. Sticking out my tongue. The Latino Papi is now making that face you get, just before you cum. Suddenly cum is covering my face as he sprays his load all over my mouth, tongue and eyes. He soon zips and leaves. The caucasian guy now moves the chair and stands near my head at the end of the sofa. He feeds me his cock. I suck as best I can, but he soon pulls out of my mouth and he begins to stroke fast as well. It only takes him a minute or two before he is now spraying his hot load all over my face. The sight of these two guys cumming all over me, must have turned on the black guy, because he's now ramming deep and hard into me. Then let's out a soft, muffled groan as he empties his balls into my ass. He holds his cock deep into me as he unloads in me. Then he gives me a couple more hard thrusts, then suddenly pulls out of me. He pulls up his pants, puts himself together and leaves. While all this has been going on, I haven't noticed that a thuggish looking Latino kid in his early 20's has come in and sat on the sofa on the side of the gay room. As I get up to put my pants on, I notice him sitting over there, his pants open, and he's stroking a 7" uncut, dark latino dick. He's looking at me intently, but not saying anything. I'm now dressed and I sit down again on the plastic chair. The Latino kid now speaks. "Wanna suck me, Grandpa"? I silently get up and cross over to him. I again drop to my knees. I take some hits of poppers and go down on his cock. His cock is partially hard. But he's quickly hardening as I suck. "You like my straight cock, fag? You like my Mexican dick?" he says. "Mmmm Hmmm......." is all I can moan as I continue to suck him. "Take your time, queer. Enjoy my cock". As I'm worshiping his beautiful cock, I feel someone feeling my ass. I come up off the young guys cock and look behind me. I see a nice looking caucasian guy in his early 40's standing behind me. He's dressed in dress slacks, long sleeved dress shirt and a tie. He's tossed his tie over his shoulder. He's obviously a business man on his way to the office. "Wanna fuck me?? I ask. "Yeah", is all the business guy says. I climb up off the floor. I move to the end of the sofa. Remove my pants again. I kneel on the end of the sofa. I can lean forward from this position and again go back to sucking the Latino kid from the side. The business guy stands behind me. He undoes his belt, unzips and pulls out a 6" cut cock. He slaps it against my cummy hole and pushes easily up into me. "Damn! You a real ho! Aren't ya, fag?" the Latino kid says with a chuckle. "Mmmmm... Hmmmm....." I moan again. I'm laughing to myself as I think about this kid calling me a ho. He's some str8 kid, that has his cock in some stranger's mouth, a man's mouth, in a filthy sex cinema, and he's calling me a ho. LMAO! But, I wear my hard earned "Ho" badge, proudly, as I continue to suck his str8 cock and enjoy the cock that's now sliding in and out of my ass. The businessman is now grabbing me around the waist and ramming into me. He's a man on a mission. And probably is late for the office. He only takes a couple of minutes of intense fucking before Mr. Businessman is shaking in orgasm, as he silently fills my ass with his load. He quickly pulls up his pants. Puts himself together and leaves the theatre. The heavy door of the theater closes with a "slam". I continue to suck on the young Latino dick. "Ok. Damn!", the kid exclaims. "Most of the time I can't cum just by being sucked. Don't think I'm gonna cum this way. Damn, I gotta cum. Shit!", he says, then pauses. "I don't normally fuck guys. But, I fuckin' need to cum. You gotta rubber, Faggot?", he asks. "Nope", I say as I come up off his cock. "But, you can fuck me raw". There's silence. He's obviously weighing his options. "Shit!", he groans as he gets up and moves behind me. He pushes up in me in one angry thrust. "Fuckin' Fag", he says under his breath as he begins to pound my hole. "Dirty, fuckin', faggot whore", he repeats in almost a whisper as he rams repeatedly into me. It's almost kind of scary because his words and mood is getting angrier and louder as he pounds his cock into me. He's slamming into me. The sofa is scooting along the wall as his thrusts become more intense and violent. He gives my ass a couple of hard "whacks". They sting as he slaps my ass. I'm trying to sniff some poppers. But most of the liquid is splashing from the bottle and burning the inside of my nose. I can't get the lid of the poppers back on, because of his fierce thrusts. I finally reach to place the open bottle of poppers onto the dirty floor. Finally, I hear a load grunts coming from him. "Uuuuggghhh...!!!!" he grunts as he slams into me and holds his cock deep into me. "Uuuuggghhhh....!!!!", he grunts again as he slams deep in me and holds it again. "Uuugghhh,...Uuuggghh..!!!" he grunts and slams a few more times. Then he pulls from me. And without saying anything, pulls up his pants. "You're clean, ain't ya?" "Ya ain't got AIDS or no other diseases, do ya?" "A little late to be asking that. Ain't it?" I say with a laugh. "Don't worry about it." I say to him. "You better not be some AIDS whore", he says as he walks toward the door. "Well, I can't vouch for the two loads of cum inside me from the other guys. I have no idea who they are? Do you?", I say with a smile on my face. "Fuckin' Faggots", he shouts back at me as he leaves the theater and lets the door slam shut with a loud bang. I'm laughing to myself. Now, all of a sudden he's worried about diseases. The horny fucker can't control himself when his dick gets hard. Lord knows, how many hundreds of both female and male mouths and assholes his dick has been inside in his few short years? Who knows how many of those holes have been housing the virus? And now, all of a sudden, after the fact, he's worried about it. I have no doubt he'll have his Latino dick inside another hole again, very, very soon. I pulled myself together and headed to the airport. Hopefully, off to my next adventure.

"Joe, keep that camera running. And you, get all your clothes off and spread those ass cheeks," Lucas ordered. I hurriedly got naked and the anticipation had me so weak in the knees I could hardly stand up. I was actually going to get bred with that big beautiful poz cock. "Bend over, boy," Lucas murmured. I complied, which gave him the perfect position to slide his tongue deep in my asshole and worked it in and out for at least a full minute. I could look down and see his cock hanging and dripping precum on the floor. He stood up and right there inside the door he drove that huge uncut cock deep in my ass with one thrust. "Fuck, yeah, breed that fuck hole," Joe exclaimed in approval. Lucas took Joe up on his recommendation and slammed his cock into my ass so hard he slammed me into the wall. I managed to catch myself before I brained myself, and braced myself against his trusts, in point of fact slamming my ass hard against his cock. I could feel Lucas' balls slapping in my ass crack as Joe howled with pleasure watching me take Lucas' big cock. He pumped about 20 good hard thrusts and the anticipation must have been too much to last any longer and I felt his cock pulsing as he shot about six good long ropes of cum deep into my guts. Lucas panted as he continued grinding his cock into my ass, massaging his huge cum load into my tissues. I could feel some of it leaking out as he stroked and some dripped off my balls onto the floor. After a few minutes, Lucas withdrew only for Joe to shove a big butt plug into my asshole. Joe said "It's best to let that stay put for the time being." Lucas said, "Now that we have been properly introduced, how about we have a few drinks and talk for spell? This is the first installment and I wanted to get that out of the way before you had a chance to change your mind. Now we can take our time and get into some serious poz breeding and seeding. The commitment has been made now as you have a bonafide AIDS load swimming in your guts. From now on for the rest of your visit we can just enjoy the passion of AIDS breeding." To be Continued.

Jason had lost all sense of time as he hung in the sling being spun around and raped by dick after dick. Chants of “poz the pig!”, “Breed the bitch” and “Convert the cunt” echoed around the halls drawing more attention from the various perverts in the sauna, each approaching what had started as fresh meat and depositing more and more loads into his sloppy used cunt. Slowly but surely the crowds started to disperse leaving Jason alone in the mirrored room with one other lone man. He had stood apart from the fuck crowd, leaning against one of the walls watching all the action but not yet engaging. As Jason slowly spun, he caught a glance at the stranger and immediately noticed the difference in this man. Rather than being some old rotting corpse, this man was tall and muscled. Jason guessed he would have been referred to as a Daddy, and would have looked at home in some form of uniform or position of authority. He had a dusting of hair across his chest and abs, which looked moulded into his flesh. His legs were thick matched only by his arms which, even un-flexed, showed strong and clear definition. He walked up to Jason and grabbed a leg with a tight, strong grip holding the boy in place and stopping the swinging. “Looks like someone has been having a lot of fun this evening” the daddy said as he softly stroking the inside of Jason's leg, working up and down the smooth skin softly grazing the boys shrivelled balls. “Please”, Jason murmured “Please let me down, I just want to get out. This is all a mistake, I just want to go please”. A few tears dropped from Jason's eyes. No longer in a drug fuelled haze, the horror of the events were slowly catching up on him. The once hard, rough, rude boi from the day before had long gone, broken and replaced with a sad lost wreck, just desperate to hide and pray it was all a nightmare he would wake up from. “Now, now. There's no need for these tears” the Daddy said as he slowly stroked one up off Jason's cheek and ran it over the boys dried lips. You've been given a rough time but gotten over the worst of it. Now you can just start to enjoy yourself. I think it sounds like you need to just relax and enjoy yourself.” Jason started to plead “Please, Please just let me down from here, please I just want to get home, please I'm begging you man, please youre not like these other guys please, just, please just let me done please”. “Ssssssh sssssssssh, calm down.” and a finger was laid across Jasons lips with just a tiny amount of force to keep the lips in place. “Im not going to let you down but I am going to get you up”, and with that the Daddy removed his towel from around his waist. Strapped around his thigh was a thick leather band with several syringes secured in. The daddy removed one and gently tapped it looking at the fluid in the dull red light of the mirrored room. Walking over to Jason's secured arm he tapped on a vein and watched as Jason's eyes began to panic. “Wait, wait Wait!” pleaded Jason “Please don't whatever that is please don't stick me man please” but Jason had no means of escape strapped in place securely into the sling with no means of bucking or moving. Time immediately slowed to a crawl as Jason could only watch as the Daddy took one hand and tightly gripped his bicep in a powerful vice grip, whilst pushing the needle into his arm, pulling back the plunger slightly drawing a tiny amount of blood into the needle and then, satisfied, slowly depressing the plunging pushing the contents directly into Jason's vein. The Daddy unleashed his grip and took a step back as Jason's eyes bulged and he began coughing as the slam took its effect. His entire body lit up like the strip at Vegas, everything was bright lights colour and sensations, the mirrors were captivating dazzling shows as his eyes darted around the room, his ears capturing all the moans and groans of sex occurring around the building. Taking his opportunity the Daddy came close to Jason and ever so gently began to stroke his skin causing Jason to moan incoherently as his senses were in over drive. “Oh fuck oh fuck! OH FUCK” Jason pleaded as the Daddies fingers gently fluttered around the boys crotch, hips and then circled his puffy bruised and torn pussy lips. “I'm going to need you to get me hard boy” The daddy said as he slowly spun the sling around so Jasons head was at his crotch giving Jason a close up view of this mans meat for the first time. The Daddy's dick was built just like the man. Huge and thick. Jason without thought opened his mouth as the the daddy took his tool and began shoving it into Jason's mouth, though it barely made it past the lips considering the thickness and the tight fit of the boys mouth. He leaned forward pushing more of this cock along Jasons teeth hitting the back of his throat. He still had another 6 inches to try and get in the boy but he knew it wasnt going to happen without dislocating the boys jaw. Perhaps fun for another day but not here, so slowly he dragged his cock back out, as Jason gasped or breath eyes bulging and colour slowly returning to his chalky white face. “Huh I must have been in there longer than I thought” mused the daddy as he spun Jason back around and looked at the hole. Even with all those dirty loads this was going to stretch the little pig past breaking point. But it seemed he wanted it. As the Daddy circled his large mushroom head around the puffy lips, Jason was groaning and moaning with the sensation. “Do you want this boy” said the daddy as he slowly began to spread the lips with his dick. Moans and groans were escaping Jason's lips but it was incoherent. “I said do you want this boy” said the daddy a little louder with a bit more aggression. Jason looked up, eyes as wide as saucers staring blankly in response. A sharp sudden pain threw light across Jason's vision snapping him back to a sense of reality as the Daddy threw his open palm across his cheek. “Yes” Jason muttered. “Yes I want it”. “Yes what?” another open palm slammed across Jasons cheek. “OW Fuck! Yes Sir, yes I want it” “You want my poz load boy” “Yes sir” Jason replied less sure of himself, but not wanting another blow. The daddy slowly pushed forward, pushing another few inches into Jason's hole. Jason's head threw back as he screamed out. His hole had been fucked mercilessly but that was by many an average sized dick. This was like a baseball bat being pushed deep into his hole, he could feel his skin being stretched, stretched beyond its limits and it felt like he was being torn apart. The Daddy kept pushing until he hit some resistance. “second door” mused the daddy “best knock hard” as he pulled back and then pushed forward with a force, smashing the virginity of Jason's second rectum wide apart, pushing deeper and deeper inside, not stopping until his big heavy balls bashed against Jason's soft dick. The Daddy held still pulsing his thick cock inside Jason's hole with one hand over his mouth letting the boy muffled screams slowly die down. The daddy slowly began to draw his hips back and made small motions gently getting the boy used to the fucking motion. All these other patrons had been having their dirty fun, but none of them knew how to truly break a pig. To so many of them it was about dumping their loads, passing on their bugs, making them feel like they had control over someone vulnerable. But thats not the way to truly break someone. You had to make them want it. Make them need it. As the Daddy's thrust became longer and longer the moans and sobs underneath his hand were becoming softer in volume and pitch. As he withdrew his hand, the boy in front of him was slowly fading and the pig was revealing itself. “Ugh oh fuck, fuck sir, yes, fuck, fuck, FUCK” Each time Daddy pulled back, he came back a little bit further giving him a harder deeper thrust, over and over again until he was eventually thrusting his entire thick 13 inch dick back and forth into the greedy pig who was begging for it. “Thats it pig beg me for my load” “Yes god yes sir, please dont stop, fuck give it to me sir” babbled the drugged Jason as the sensations in his hole overwhelmed all other sense. “You want to get my bug? You want me to charge you up you filthy pig” “Yes I want your bug, give it to me sir, charge me up, charge this dirty pig, I want your bug sir I need your bug” The words coming out of Jason's mouth had no meaning to him. In essence he was just repeating back like an automated machine. Chemmed up and in stimulated overdrive he had no self control or understanding, not that it would make much difference as he bellowed out in ecstasy as the Daddy took one final deep thrust and began pumping his 4 day load deep inside the bowels of the newly discovered pig. Jason's eyes rolled back slightly in sheer bliss as he felt each pump, he shot of the toxic juice flooding his insides. Slowly the Daddy pulled back and let the first rectum snap shut trapping the deadly load deep inside. Next he pulled back further allowing his softening dick to snake its way and plop out of the truly fucked and trashed hole. “You're doing well for someone new to this. I think you've found a new hobby” laughed the daddy as he admired his work and gently squeezed the juicy lips. “But still looks like there is more work that can be done here. So lets get you down”. The Daddy went around the sling unbuckling the various straps and lifting Jason down onto the ground. Jason immediately collapsed to the floor, his knees buckling under him. “Come with me boy, I've got something special planned for you now” said the daddy as he scooped the little pig up into his chest cradling him in between his thick arms. Walking through the admiring crowd around the door turning down the hall walking further into the darkness ahead.

Five loads later and Jason's body was limp and loose after being passed back and forth in the steam around the dirty older pigs. He couldn't hold a coherent thought together let alone speak as the last dick to fuck him slowly plopped out and a gush of liquid spilled out and dribbled down his leg. Jason dropped to the floor and his body slowly began crawling for the door, instinctively trying to get away from his tormentors however in moments he felt arms either side hoist him to his feet and walk him out the steam room into the cold corridor. “I think this dumb cunt pig needs a lie down before he starts having a G fit, how fucking much did you give him Sid you fucker” laughed one of his supports. “Just the right amount for a growing young lad” came the response from the steam room. “Right come with us, we will get you laid down and relaxed don't worry”. Came the voice next to Jason reassuringly. He leaned in and rested his head on this mans shoulder and found it bony and pointed. He was desperately seeking some sense of safety, completely not realising he wouldn't find any in one of the men who had just raped his hole. Jason was walked, well more dragged, through the red lit corridors, seeing various faces of men staring back at him with lust. All sorts of men were here, from big hairy brutes, to seedy looking twinks, smooth bloated bellies and skeletal bodies. They all had the same face in common however, a look of insatiable hunger. Jason was pushed into a room and was lifted into a sling suspended in the centre of this room. “Ssssssh lay back kid, don't worry we will get you sorted out, just relax and try and sleep it off” said one of his supports and he was helped further back into the sling and had his legs lifted and slowly secured into the straps. Jason slowly drifted towards the edge of unconsciousness as he slowly was rocked back and forward in the sling as multiple leather straps were wrapped around his legs and arms keeping him secure and in place. One of the men went into the corner and pressed a couple of buttons that help tilt and manoeuvre the sling so Jason's head was below his legs, making not only the blood slowly rush to his head, but ensuring his mouth and throat and arse were all at prime fucking height. Another button was pressed which slowly pulled the sling further apart stretching Jason's legs out further apart. He groaned as his fucked hole began to stretch open slightly and a gush of cum slopped out onto the floor. “Don't be an ungrateful pig now” said one of the captors as he scooped the discharge up in his fingers and shoved them into Jason's open mouth. Pushing them deep down the back of his throat ensuring that all the poz cum him and his friends had so kindly deposited didn't go to waste. The two men then looked at their sacrificial lamb, smiled and left as Jason slowly spun in the centre. Jason stared unawares up at the ceiling, his mind perplexed by the image he was seeing. The room was mirrored and his mind was trying to interpret the vision in front of him. His own body tied up swinging, suspended, naked. What was going on, where was he? Nothing was making sense. Slowly he could see in the reflection a body moving towards him. He tried to turn his head to see but his body couldn't seem able to do anything, so all he could do was watch the reflection in petrified silence as a voice muttered “well well well, looks like this little piggy has been having a good night already” Clive approached the body suspended in front of him and grabbed at one of the pale white legs and squeezed. “Beautiful pig aren't you. All smooth and youthful. Oh I remember those days”. Clive pushed two fingers into Jasons puffed hole and began pulling it apart. “Mmmmm still nice and tight” he whispered as he got closer and worked his tongue up deep inside “Mmmm and loaded as well. My own cream filled bun ready to eat” Jason's eyes bulged in fear as he motionlessly watched this riddled looking old man start to eat his hole, licking and slobbering and sucking on his ass lips. He watched in pure horror as the old man used such force his arse lips looked like they were being pulled inside out. Getting fuller and more like pussy lips. “Mmmm yeah you've got the small beginnings of a little rose bud there” the old man said as he licked the cum off his lips. “I hope I get a second taste before I leave”. Clive got to his feet and walked around Jason. “Now I've done a greedy thing and eaten all those loads from your hole, and that was wrong. So its only fair I share and return the favour.” Clive walked to Jason's face and turned around and began lowering his arse towards Jason's face. Aware of what he was seeing but unable to do anything Jason's eyes bulged in revulsion as he watched his old man pull apart his sagging arse cheeks to reveal more of a wound that a hole. It had lost any elasticity a long time ago and the hole had clearly been stretched so many times it was now a loose mess covered in blisters and bruises. “I've got a fair few stored in here for you, just as fresh” said Clive as he lowered his hole, feeling his sagging lips drop directly into Jason's unresponsive open mouth and then he grunted and pushed, filling Jason's mouth with a collection of randoms dirty loads. “Thats a good boy” said Clive as he stood up and turned back around. “Now eat up” he said as he closed Jason's mouth and held his head stroking his throat causing Jason to swallow at least 4 random loads that Clive had collected throughout the day. “Now I'm afraid thats not going to get you knocked up, but don't worry at least one of those loads came from a dick with a serious case of the drip so you are getting one special present at least” Clive winked as he gave Jason's nipple a good hard tweak. “You have a good night now you hear, and don't forget to save me some more loads for later” Clive walked out the room and passed a young twink who had been watching from the door way. They exchanged a smile and a nod and as Clive walked away the twink slid in. There was no small talk as the twink immediately went and took Jason's cock in his mouth and started sucking on it for all he had. His mouth formed a tight seal and sucked tighter and tighter. Jason was still lost in his own mind as his cock was being tormented by this twink. He had been sucked by girls before and whilst it had never been mind blowing it had been better than this. The twink grabbed Jason's balls and yanked on them hard, trying to choke himself on Jason's unresponsive dick. Realising he didnt have much chance the twink got up annoyed and went round to the Jason's mouth. “You better be ready to fuck me later” he spat into Jason's face,“I want your load and I'm going to get it”. Up close the twink was less cute boy and more a cracked out mess. His dry lips showed significant cold sores and the purple bags under his deep sunken eyes told a horror story. He lowered his face and planted a wet uncontrolled slobber into Jason's mouth, taking Jasons lip and biting down hard. Jason could taste something metallic but couldn't be sure if it was his own blood or the twink's coldsore covered mouth. The twink got up and walked out leaving Jason suspended slowly turning unable to move and lost in his thoughts. He felt sick, he felt empty and as he watched more bodies slowly fill the doorway, he knew this was just going to get worse.

As Jason stumbled towards the group of lockers in front of him he looked around the room to note some benches in the middle of the room and walls lined with old busted up lockers. The foyer outside had looked ok but inside this place seemed to tell a different story. His arse was still burning from being inspected by the big black bouncer and was slowly starting to itch. What he didnt know was that the large chunk of meth shoved deep into his guts was slowly dissolving warming through his system and making his virgin tight hole hungry. Jason slumped down onto the bench in the middle of the room and put his face in his hands trying to figure out what was going on. It was only an hour ago that he was dancing with his bird in a club and now here he was without his clothes in some random sauna having just been abused by the door staff. Wait had he been abused? None of this seemed to make sense and the more time he tried to figure stuff out the more blurred it was becoming. He snapped out of it and looked up through bleary eyes to the older gentleman in front of him. “I said are you ok there little lad? You're looking a little lost” The older man proffered out his hand and Jason took it and shook it. The hand was cold and clammy, but it had a tight skeletal grip as his eyes followed the slender purple veined and pot-marked arm up into the face of an guy who looked at least to be in his early 60s staring down with lust. Jason tried to form some words in his mouth but was feeling more and more spun out from the combination of alcohol and meth. “Sorry mate, yeah, erm, yeah I'm just trying to get my head together” “Not a problem son, lets get you sorted and get you into the steam room and help soften you up eh” said the older man as he sank down onto his bony knees and began untying Jason's trainers. He lifted each foot up and took off each shoe and then standing took Jason's feet and rolled him backwards till Jason was laid across the bench in the middle of the room as it began to spin. “Just your socks to take off now, just you relax and let your new friend Sid sort you out” said the older man as he took Jasons wallet shoes and socks and threw them into a locker not bothering to close the door. He turned back to see Jason still lying on his back feet outstretched and limp dick and balls hanging low. “Now that is a very nice sight, and would be rude not to have a quick taste” said Sid as he took his false teeth out, got back down on his knees and open his mouth and took Jason's flaccid cock to the hilt. Jason moaned at the sensation, not comprehending what was going on as Sid began to work the young lads shaved balls with one hand using his gums to tightly massage Jason's meat. There was little response as Jason was starting to slowly spin out. “Here kid this is what you need to freshen up. Let Sid sort you out yeah, just trust me”. Sid turned around and unlocked his own locker. Quickly pulling out a green pill and a little shot of some clear liquid. “A little something I have just in case” he said as he lifted Jason up off the bench and poured the drink down his throat in a forceful motion. “that should help you get all G'ed up for this place” he sniggered, more for his own benefit. He then took the green pill and placed it on his tongue. “Come here lad and give your daddy a big kiss”. Sid grabbed the back of Jason's head and with no resistance pulled him in close and pushed the pill into his mouth with a deep and sloppy french kiss. Jason was in no state of mind to comprehend what was happening as his mouth was being raped by this old mans tongue. Sid slobbered over his face, wiping spittle all over Jason's lips and tongue and sucking on his tongue. Finally to sign the kiss off, Sid drew back and gobbed into Jason's open mouth closed it with his hand and commanded him to swallow which Jason did. “Good lad, right come with daddy and lets go see his friends in the steam room” taking Jason by the hand and walking him out of the locker area, leaving all of his belongings behind including the towels. “you're not going to need them son. Everyone is going to want to see that ass of yours in action”. The door was opened to the steam room and Jason was pushed through and sat down on a cold clammy marbled bench. Jason's mind was frantically trying to make sense of what was going on but the combination of G, alcohol, meth and the viagra given to him was making his young body spin out of control. “Got a fresh one for us men” said Sid as shuffling bodies gathered around Jason on the bench. From through the steam hands began to grab as Jason, feeling his smooth body, tweaking his nipples running over his abs. A fat chubby finger found its way to his mouth and forced its way in moving in and out causing Jason to instinctively suckle. Hands groped and tugged on his dick and balls with murmurs of appreciation and lust. Without little warning, the chubby finger in Jason's mouth was withdrawn and grabbed the back of his head pulling him down into the owners crotch. His mouth was pulled open and a hard fat cock was shoved into his mouth and began thrusting in and out. “Look at this little whore” exclaimed the chubby older man “Not even here five minutes and already he's sucking on my dick” “Yeah and his whore cunt is just begging for this” said another voice through the steam as Jason felt a sharp stabbing motion at his ass. Having his head held down and his arse up, Jason could do little, even had he not been off his face, as the man behind him clamped his bony fingers into Jason's young hips and pressed this thin sharp cock slowly but forcefully into Jason's guts. Jason's scream was muffled around the dick in his mouth which just caused the fat man to moan louder with delight as the reverberation sent extra stimulus through his body. “Fuck this little whore is an expert sucker, you are hitting all the right spots clearly Glen” Glen was lost in his own mind enjoying the tight grip this lads hole had on his cock. It has been so long since he had gotten his poz cock in a tight hole. The only men who he could fuck now were other pigs like him with holes no longer tight but sloppy and loose after years of taking dirty loads. But now he was aglow in delight as he could feel this tight arse's grip pulling open his sores giving him a true hole to infect and breed. His balls grew tight up inside his body ready to pump their poison into this young dumb cunt and there was no way it was stopping now. With a bellow Glen released his load and pumped over and over again into Jason's hole. Deep inside coating those same torn walls that the bouncer had been digging his nail into earlier. He pulled out with a plop and spun Jason around. “Clean me up you dirty dick pig” he commanded, pushing his blooded and torn cock into Jason's mouth. Jason couldn't register what was going on, he could just feel the pain in his hole and the foul taste in his mouth as the short fat man behind him pushed his cock straight in and after a few short thrusts began dumping his own load in. All the while Glen was smearing his cock over Jason's tongue rubbing his torn sores over Jason's lips. “Next!” he said as he threw Jason's head aside and got up walking out the steam room. Taking only a short moment to watch as two other old men took their turns to spit roast the vulnerable lad in the thick steam. A pigs first fuck should be memorable, however Glen didn't know he had taken Jason's virginity and wouldn't care even if he did, and Jason. It would be lucky if Jason remembered a thing after this night was through.

I hooked up with a retired Colt model. It was everything I hoped it would be!

Part 2 to cum, the shoot Once back with the guys who’s names I found out to be Tom and Brian they told me that the studio guys were offering £1k for me to be in a dvd, they also told me that if I agreed it would be fucking with them as co-stars one catch thou it had to be raw, bareback. What the hell a grand in my pocket and fucked be these two fit guys that’s a no brainer I said to them. We shut up shop and they took me back to their place for the night with the strict rule no cumming as our balls needed to be full for the cum shots, they also told me that I would be expected to be breed by upto 5 guys as part of the film. Once back at their pad we eat and had a couple of beers. The next morning the day of the shoot Tom and Brian woke me up and said its time to get ready, they took me to their bathroom where we all stripped we then all got in the shower where I got a good look at their tight firm bodies, Brian’s cock was cut and must have been 7 inches, Tom was considerably bigger and uncut he must have been close to 9 inches and really thick, both guys where ripped with six packs and tight buns. Once in the shower we all shaved all the hair from our bodies once this was done their cocks seemed even bigger, stepping out of the shower we dried off and headed out to the studio. Once at the studio I was surprised at the number of people there must have been 10 ish. I was shown to the set and told this is where you will earn your money and lose your virginity. The director came over and shook my hand and said relax you’ll have fun and just go with the instructions as they are given. Ok in 10 we’ll start. I was taken onto the set where there was a bench a sling ropes and all sorts of whips and dildo’s. The director came to me and said I know from Tom and Brian that BDSM get you horny so enjoy. At that point a girl came over and said this is part of the film and pulled my trackies and boxers down told me to turn around with my back to her and then I felt her writing something just above my butt, she told me it said “Virgin cherry with an arrow to my hole” she then pulled my trackies back up. Ok boys on set please Tom and Brian sandwich him and go from there. Action. Brian was behind me and I could feel his monster cock pushing at my butt whilst Tom was kissing me the guys then pulled me tee shirt over my head releasing my hairless chest and pert nipples, the guys then both took hold of my trackies and boxers and as they kneeled down on the floor pulled them down my cock sprung up and was soon being swallowed by Tom’s eager mouth, he pulled off the pulled my foreskin back to release the bulbous head of my cock which was deep red and harder than I’d ever known it, as soon as it was out it was deep down his throat again, Brian was hands all over my sweet bubble butt and then I felt his tongue on my pink cherry hole, I thought I was going to cum there and then when they both stood up and removed their clothes their cock hard and dripping pre cum by the gallons. “cut” the director said, ok on all fours an time to split roast this sexy virgin. Once in position, “action” Brian and swapped with Tom and his big throbbing cock was at my lips and he slowing pushed in as Tom was now rimming my hole, all this time my cock was leaking streams of cum, Tom noticed this and started milking my cock with his fingers and then he smeared my juices around my cock and started working the head of his cock around my cherry hole mixing his pre cum and mine around the rose bud which was twitching with anticipation. “close up” the director said as Toms cock pushed against my spinster slowly my rose bud opened and the head of his cock eased past my ring little by little inch by inch Toms cock invaded my virgin hole, I was lost in lust and had forgotten Brian’s cock fucking my throat. Tom’s cock was now buried in my hole and he was thrusting in and out so hard I could feel his balls slapping my sack, his cock was so hard and felt like it was getting bigger and it was he was close and then he pulled out and spunked all over my boy hole, once he had finished he pushed the cum into my hole with his cock. It felt amazing, Brian then took his monster cock and moved in on my cummy hole, he pushed in hard and deep in one thrust and then hammer fucked me, his balls where getting tight and then I felt his cock start to twitch as he slammed in deep and blow a huge load in my boy cunt, once he pulled out I was placed on my back and told to open my mouth as they pissed on me and down my throat “cut” BSDSM scene to cum if you guys want let me know

My biological father was killed in a car accident when I was 10 years old, leaving my mom and me on our own. My mom struggled as a single mom for a couple years, but she was miserable without a man in her life, so it was hardly surprising to me when she started to date again. What was very surprising was that when she finally picked a second husband, she chose Bud. My dad had been an incredibly intelligent, cultured, and soft-spoken academic, and Bud...wasn't. My dad used to spend hours on the weekend absorbed in books, but Bud was more the type to spend hours on a chair in front of the TV, drinking beer (and if we were lucky, he'd be wearing pants). But he was nice to my mom, and nice to me, and my mom stopped worrying all the time and seemed more relaxed. I know that some people, in particular my biological father's family, used to question her decision to remarry so soon and why she chose a man so unlike my father, but she just used to say, "He makes me laugh" and leave it at that. I did overhear her talking to a friend once, who asked the same question, and instead of her usual answer, she replied, "Because when I'm riding his monster cock, I can cum two or three times for every time he does." I didn't really get it at the time, but like I said, she was happy and relaxed, and so I was too. I asked Bud one time, before he married my mom, what his real name was. He told me that his parents had wanted everyone to like him, so they named him Buddy. But as he got older, he shorted it to Bud. Then he told me how, even though he knew that he could never replace my father, my mom was very important to him, and so that meant that I was very important to him too. He knew that having a man around was very important to a boy in his teen years, so he hoped that I would soon feel comfortable to talk to him about anything. He was so sincere, and my mom was so invested in this new relationship, that I bypassed the stage where most step-kids resent the new man in the house. Even so, although Bud and I tried, but when it came down to it, we had very little in common. I was very much my father's son: quiet and introspective, shy and lacking confidence, not in the best shape, whereas Bud was loud, brash, in-your-face, a proudly self-proclaimed redneck. Even so he'd pretend to take an interest in my schooling, and I'd pretend to enjoy watching football with him, and we had a friendly relationship, which was a relief because I started having some interesting changes happening to my body around then, and he was right, it was nice having a male friend to talk to about it. He got me through wet dreams and pubic hair, masturbation and shaving, all without a scratch (literally). It was interesting, but as Bud's and my friendship got stronger, his relationship with my mom got worse and worse, and so did mine. I think that she envisioned that her second marriage would be mostly about the two of them, with me just hovering on the periphery keeping out of their way. But Bud wasn't having that - we were a family unit. So the two of us got closer, and my mom's jealousy drove her further and further away. It got to the point that when I was 16, and I finally admitted to myself that maybe thinking about the quarterback at school while jacking off meant that I was gay, that Bud was the first one that I told. He hugged me, told me that he loved me, and that he was proud of me, and told me that I might want to hold off on telling my mom until things got better. I was so relieved that he was okay with it, given his proud identity as a redneck, but he just told me, "I think of you like my own son. You are mine, and I'm not getting rid of you that easily". This new insider knowledge made us even closer, causing all sorts of whispered conferences just out of mom's hearing, and private jokes - it wasn't that surprising that she packed up and took off one day. When my mom left, Bud made it clear to everyone, especially me, that he considered me his son and was planning on keeping me with him for the next couple of years until I was 18. I was so relieved that I wasn't going to be uprooted, or lose another parent, but he just hugged me and said, "I told you, I'm not getting rid of you that easily." Since he started working long hours to make up for the loss of the second income, I started picking up my mom's extra work around the house. It wasn't easy, because I kept fucking it up for one reason or another, but Bud was very quick to kindly correct me and get me back on track. He became more and more of a guiding hand over the the next two years, and I spent more and more time with him, because he made me feel good about myself, even though I kept screwing everything up. We talked about college sometimes, and I told him that even though my grades were good enough to go anywhere on a full ride, I wanted to go to the college in town so that I could live at home and take care of him. He agreed to the idea, saying, "I'm not getting rid of you that easily" and chuckling over that old joke. Then, my 18th birthday came around, and everything changed. I woke up the morning of my 18th birthday to a strange tickling sensation. I was startled to find Bud sitting on my bed, in just his jockeys and his ever-present trucker's cap. It was shocking because Bud had always stressed that my room was MY place, and he never entered without permission, until this morning. He was, as I said, sitting on my bed pretty close to naked (I was completely naked, as I had started sleeping that way every summer), and the tickling sensation was his middle finger, slick with lube, sliding back and forth up and down my ass crack. I was paralyzed by the bizarre nature of the situation, so when Bud put his other finger to his lips in the classic "Shh" signal, I obeyed. Then he slid his finger into my hole, and I had to let out a gasp. Even though I was 18, and had known I was gay since I was 16, I was still a virgin. This, ironically, had been advice from Bud - that you only get one first time, so make sure that it's special. So, Bud's probing digit was the first thing to ever enter my hole, and it wasn't the most pleasant intrusion. I tried to wiggle away, but he put a first grip on the leg closest to him and I was stuck. He figured out when he hit my prostate based on my reaction - my eyes got very wide, and I lost my breath. Then he pulled most of the way out and then slammed his finger into my teen G spot again...and again...and again. After three minutes of this, my dick decided it couldn't take anymore and I came, sobbing a little with the intensity of it. I was pretty sure at this point, because I knew with 100% certainty that Bud was straight, that this was a really vivid wet dream - like a birthday present from the universe. So when he reached out and scooped up my cum off my chest, and held it out to me on dripping fingers, I obediently opened my mouth and starting sucking his hand clean. I heard from his end of the bed the snap of a cap, and the pop of a Ziploc bag opening, but was so focused on doing a good job that I didn't pay attention until his fingers (this time middle and index) slid into me again. This time the intrusion burned more than before, and it staying warm even after the initial burn. In fact, by the time he was deep as my prostate again, my whole ass felt like it was smoldering. The shock from my prostate felt ten times better, and when he pulled all the way out, my ass had never felt so empty. The pop of the Ziploc again, and his fingers were back - this time the smoldering turned into a full-on blaze of lust. My ass needed to be filled, and stretched, and used. I was making little noises in the back of my throat, and when he pulled his fingers out of my hole again, they got louder. Bud smiled, and wiping his lubed fingers on his jockeys, he stood up and came to loom over me. I could see his enormous bulge straining at his briefs, and I remembered, as a kid, hearing my mom use the term 'monster cock', but the feeling from my ass was making it hard to focus on anything but how empty my ass was. He looked down at me and smiled, saying, "I've been waiting for this day for some time now, boy. I thought about it often enough, and almost jumped the gun a couple of times, but I realize that it is very important for your development that you understand that this is a choice, and that you are an adult, and aren't being manipulated or victimized, so that when you decide to embrace it, you know that it was your choice, okay?" My head was starting to spin, too much for me to really understand what he was saying, but I felt I had to acknowledge him somehow, so I grunted. He continued, "The choice is that you can either tell me to fuck off right now, and I'll leave and we'll forget this ever happened, or you can ask me to stay, but that means that you do everything, and I mean EVERYTHING that I say. It's your choice." My head was spinning even harder now, and I was desperate for some physical contact to hang on to, so I started groping blindly in his direction, which is how I grabbed hold of his cock. My mom was right - it was a monster. He laughed and pulled my hand off, holding me firmly by the wrist, saying, "I need to hear the words, boy - either go or stay." I focused as hard as I could and gasped out "stay" - whatever he had planned couldn't be worse than this isolated, horny, bizarre spinning feeling. Bud feigned confusion, "Sorry, couldn't quite catch that..." I was sobbing again, the feelings of lust and emptiness so strong within me, and so I sobbed out a much louder and definite "Please stay". When he chuckled, it froze my blood - I had never heard him sound so...well...evil was the best way to describe it. He shucked his underpants, and his monster cock sprung free. Then he pulled my chin so that I was looking directly into his eyes, and said, "You asked for it, faggot." Coming soon - part 2.

I wrote this ages ago, just found it on my computer. My First and Only Time ---------- I hate camping; I think that it is the stupidest thing ever. Why would people want to go out into the wilderness and with no bathroom, no shower, and no electricity? But despite that my Dad would insist once a year that he and I went out to this obscure little clearing in the woods which wasn't even a real campsite. We would go out pitch a tent; eat fish that he caught in the lake, and sleep on the cold hard ground. The summer before I went to college my Dad decided that we weren't just going for the weekend but that we were going to go for a full week to have some last father son bonding. We drove out to the clearing and I looked out on the far to familiar surroundings; the clearing was enclosed on three sides by trees and bordered on the lake on the fourth. There were little paths heading away from the clearing which lead to other little clearings and beaches. My Dad and I unloaded the car and started putting up the tent. "Chris, I'm going to go into town and get some stuff for the week you wanna come or hang around here?" "I'll stay here." "Alright, if you wander away make sure that you are back before dark." "Yes Dad." I watched as my Dad pulled away down the trail in the truck and disappeared from view. Fuck, I thought, what the hell am I gonna do now? The lake was clear and blue, so I decided to go down one of the trails that I remembered led to a beach about a mile away and have a swim. The path had grown over a little sense last year but I could still see it easily enough. Slowly I picked my way through the creepers and branches listening to my feet crunching leaves with every step. The sun cast dappled shadows on the ground and across the leaves like leopard spots. It took nearly twenty minutes to get to the beach; it was my favorite place in the woods. It was the one place that my Dad wouldn't go and I could get away from his endless father son bonding. It wasn't a big beach probably ten feet of rough white sand. It sloped lightly to the water and slid down to the bottom of the lake at a slow slope. There were little guppies swimming in the around in the shallows with the sun glinting off of their scales. I kicked off my shoes, pulled off my shirt and pants dropping them on a fallen tree trunk. For a moment I stood looking at the water standing in just my white briefs looking out at the disserted lake. I pulled off my underpants too and left them in a heap on the beach and ran into the water, the guppies swimming away from my splashes as fast as they could. The water was cool in the warm air and I jumped up to dive into the water swimming through the shallows with my chest scraping on the sandy bottom. When I stood up again the water was up to my waist and I looked down at my reflection in the smooth water. I had played football in high school and I had gotten a scholarship to play for my university. Most of my summer so far had been spent working out to be in shape for preseason work outs when I got to school. My chest was large and broad and was reflected back to me in the water, the hair matted down with moisture. I ran a hand over my abs feeling the bumps of the muscles under the skin and hair. I was proud of my body and loved to show it off. In high school I had gotten suspended twice for streaking and that was just the times that they had caught me. I slipped back under the water and swam back to shore. Flopping down onto my back in the sand I closed my eyes listening to the birds and the wind and the lapping of the lake on the shore and fell asleep. I have no idea how long I was asleep I but I woke up there was a shadow across my face. When I opened my eyes I saw a large man standing over me. He was tall and broad and dressed in the green and kaki of a park ranger. His face was hard and square, and was staring down at me from behind my aviator sunglasses. "Son, do you know that you are lying naked in a national park?" "Um....I," I stammered. "It's alright. I'm not on duty now anyway; the only problem is that you are in my spot." "What?" "Every day at three I come here to tan. But hey I won't tell if you won't. I really don't think that the park wants its rangers to be lying around nude by the lake." I laughed nervously as he sat down on the sand a few feet away from me. "You mind if I join you?" he asked. "Um...no...I guess." "Good." He took off his hat and sunglasses, and began to unbutton his shirt. Now I have to say right now that I like girls, I had a girlfriend, I have one now, although granted not the same one. But for some reason I couldn't take my eyes off of him as his shirt spread a little with each button revealing an incredibly hairy chest below. When his shirt came off I saw his massive pecks, and hard abs covered in hair. I had thought that I was hairy, and in school I had been the hairiest, but I was nothing compared to this man. He looked like some sort of wild animal. Next he took off his boots and socks, followed by his belt and lastly his shorts. He didn't wear underpants and now he sat bare assed in the sand, with his knees bent hiding his cock from me. Seeing him there naked, only a few feet away from me, I felt my cock stir. It was something that had never happened to me before; a man had never caused my cock to get hard in my life. Yet somehow this time I felt the blood pouring into my young prick. "I'm Steve by the..." he said, and then noticing my cock said, "well I guess you like what you see then." "I don't. I'm not...I'm not gay. This has never happened before." "Dude don't worry about it, getting a woody is nothing to be ashamed of." I stammered something about how embarrassing it was which he dismissed also adding, "A young buck like you, I would be suppressed if you weren't hard all the fucking time." He moved a little closer to me, scooting across the sand. "What's your name kid?" "Chris." "And how old are you Chris?" "I'm eighteen; I'll be nineteen in two months." He moved closer still. Normally I would have been uncomfortable, but for some reason with this man, in the woods next to the lake I was perfectly at ease. It was as if nothing could harm me here so why would I be worried or uncomfortable. "So you got a girl back home Chris." "Yeah, her names Amanda. Blond hair, blue eyes, huge tits," I laughed. And he smiled at me. "She put out?" It seemed like a kinda odd question, but it didn't seem to odd from him for some reason. "Sometimes, not a lot. I wish she did more." "Don't we all." "Yeah." "I can help you out with that thing if you want." I didn't know what to say to him. I just kinda stared at him for what seemed like ages. He seemed to take my silence as consent because he reached over and took my cock in his big beefy hand. I gasped. His hand was rough and hard, it felt so different then my hand or my girlfriends. Different but good. Different but great in fact. Steve began to slowly pump my cock up and down. A grown slipped past my lips as his stroking picked up speed, and I felt my eyes rolling back and my lids closing. Then I felt something warm and wet encompass the head of my cock. I looked up and saw his mouth wrapped around my cock slowly swallowing the shaft right down to the balls. It was amazing. I had never gotten head like that before, my girlfriend never wanted to even try it and when she did it was lack luster at best. But this was amazing it felt like I was in heaven. I let out a long low moan, and Steve looked up at me his eyes smiling brightly. Slowly Steve moved around so that he was positioned between my legs spreading them apart. Suddenly he swallowed and I felt my cock slip past his tonsils and down his throat, I screamed I thought that my brain was going to explode with pleasure. Sensing that I was ready to blow he pulled off, letting my cock fall from my mouth. "You ever had you hole eaten out?" "No?" "Good." With that he grabbed my ankles and pushed them up and over my hips till my knees were resting on my chest and my ass was sticking up in the air. "Mmmm...look at this nice hairy little hole." He said with a laugh before he began to lick my tight virgin hole. His tongue swept past my sphincter, swirling the thick hair that grew there, twisting it around. I screamed and moaned louder than I ever had with my girlfriend. His tongue began to probe inside me; pressing against my sphincter trying to penetrate its previously unexplored depths. It took a long while for him to work his tongue past my protesting hole but when it did it was like nothing I had ever felt. Electricity shot through my body and my balls tightened up to my body and cum rocketed from my cock spewing all over my chest getting stuck in the hair. For a few moments he continued to lap at my hole and dig deeper and deeper with his tongue until my orgasm had subsided and then he let my feet fall to the ground on either side of him. "So how'd you like having something going in your ass instead of out?" I couldn't speak I just panted and stared at him. "I thought so. How long are you gonna be here kid?" "Ten...ten days." "Ten days, good. Be here tomorrow at the same time and you'll get more than a tongue." With that he got up and got dressed. I just lay there watching him put his clothes on and then walk away into the trees in the opposite direction from my camp. For a long time I just lay there panting, cum drying on my chest. Then I noticed that the sun was getting low and I had to be back at camp before dark. I rushed to the water and cleaned off before pulling on my underpants, shorts, and shoes and sticking my shirt in my pocket and rushing off down the path to camp. The next day passed slower than any other day ever had. It felt as though the morning fishing with my Dad lasted for a year. All that I could think about was how it had felt to have Steve's tongue slipping into my ass hole, going places that nothing else ever had. I spent the entire time trying to hide my constant erection from my Dad, and every chance I got I went into the woods to jerk off. It seemed as though there was no end to the amount of cum my nuts could make. It was nearly two when my Dad and I finally put into shore again with a cooler filled with fish. My Dad set to work gutting and cleaning them, I had never been good at either task so he thought nothing of it when I told him that I was going to go exploring in the woods for a couple of hours. Looking at my watch it was nearly two thirty when I got to the clearing. For a moment I thought about leaving, what I was doing was crazy. My Dad wasn't that far away and I was having a rendezvous with another man. I must be going insane, I thought. But something in me made me stay. Perhaps it was the fact that each time I made to leave my cock would give a powerful throb and I would be over whelmed with lust for Steve. So after fifteen minutes of debate I stripped off my clothes and went for a swim. The water was a little warmer than yesterday and I swam out as far as I dared into its cool blue depths. All around me little fish flitted by and water birds meandered away from my splashing. Guessing that I must be nearly three I swam back to shore and flopped down on the sand as I had the day before and waited my cock becoming stiff as a board once again. I was lying there for only a few moments before I heard someone else come into the clearing. Looking around I saw Steve entering from the same spot he had before dressed once again in his Park Ranger uniform. There was a big smile plastered across his face and a little bit of stubble growing across his cheeks. "You came back." I nodded weakly, somehow being in his presence stole all of my words away and all I could do was stammer. "I knew that you would after how hard you came yesterday." And with that he took his hat and sunglasses off and started to unbutton his shirt exposing that amazing hairy chest which had so entranced me in the first place. Then came the boots and socks, then the belt and lastly the pants. For a moment he stood there in only his tidy whites looking down at me and then those two came off and I saw the one part of his body that I hadn't seen yesterday, the part that I had spent all morning and most of the night imagining: his cock. It was more magnificent than anything that I could have imagined. Long and thick it hung like a massive sausage growing out of a forest of thick dark pubes. It was still soft and swayed like the pendulum of a clock as he walked towards me, its head bounding against his hairy thighs. His balls bounced lightly as he walked, slung low in their thick and hairy sack. There was nothing about his body that was not the epitome of manliness. It was as though he exuded testosterone, and my cock leaked for it. "Glad to see me again then kid," he said in his deep ringing voice, "You think that you are ready for something a little bigger than a tongue?" "Look, I..eh...I don't normally do this. in fact I've never done anything like this before. But somehow I just can't stop thinking about yesterday and...well...I..." "Don't worry about it kid. If you wanna stop at any point just let me know and we can stop. Ok?" "Yeah, sure." Through this whole exchange he had been walking closer and closer to me till now he stood right next to me, his cock swinging right above my face. Slowly he knelt down in the rough sand and turned his head towards my throbbing cock. Just as he had before he engulfed it with his mouth, swallowing every last inch of my dick in one go. I felt his stubble scrape my skin and he bobbed his head up and down, his hand rolling my balls around. He had kneeling in such a way that his knees were right next to my head and between his legs was his magnificent cock. I don't know what made me do it, I still have no idea why I thought of it, but I shifted myself around so that I was not laying with my head between his knees and his cock dangling above my face. Slowly I lifted my head off of the ground and opened my mouth so that the head of his cock slipped past my lips and into my mouth. It was huge and tastes like nothing I had ever tasted before. It was strange, sweet but salty at the same time. As I breathed through my nose an aroma that I had only smelled after football practice flooded my nasal passages. It was a smell that only men can make, one that was so overwhelmingly masculine that it sent my mind spinning. He lowered his hips allowing my head to rest on the ground and keep is cock head in my mouth all the while his tongue was swirling over my cock. After a few minutes of tentative sucking on his head I reached up and grabbed the base with my left hand feeling his pubes surround my fist and began to slowly pump up and down his rapidly hardening cock. If I had thought that it was big before I had had no idea of what was to come. As I began to take his shaft into my wide stretched mouth I realized that I my hand was barely covering half of his massive tool and that so far only an inch and a half of the shaft, three if you count the head, was in my mouth. This is impossible, I thought to myself, there is no way on God's green earth that I am going to be able to get that whole thing in my mouth. Just as I was thinking this Steve pulled off of my cock and said in a soothing voice that reminded me vaguely of a teacher explaining something to a rather confused student, "Take it slow kid, when you feel it hit the back of your throat swallow and just let it go down. The trick is to never bite down and don't panic." I took a deep breath through my nose and tried to take a little bit more of his cock into my mouth. For a moment Steve shifted away from me, pulling his cock out of my mouth while he grabbed my ankles pulling them up to my shoulders just like he had the day before. Then he slid his cock back into my mouth and began to lick at my ass while I tried to suck his cock. Once more electricity began to shoot through my body as I felt his tongue slipping and sliding over my tight little pucker slicking down the hair around my hole as he went. Maybe it was the distraction of the attention that Steve was giving to my ass hole or the advice that he had given me but suddenly I felt his cock slid into my mouth, past my tonsils and into my throat. For a moment I couldn't breathe and I thought that I was gonna suffocate, but then I remember what Steve had told me and took a big breath through my nose. As soon as Steve realized that his cock had slipped into my throat he redouble his efforts on my hole getting his tongue to slip deeper and deeper while he stroked my cock with one hand and started to slowly lift his hips up away from me and then lower them back down again. It was like he was fucking my face real slowly. Somewhere in the back of my mind I wondered how I had gotten here, laying underneath this big hairy Park Ranger with my ass in the air and is cock in my mouth, but then I found that I didn't care why or how I just wanted it to never stop. Suddenly I felt something new happening, something different and strange. There was some sort of pressure on my hole, much more forceful than the tongue which was still flicking in and out of it. And then without any warning or anything it popped into my little virgin ass. A finger. He had put his finger in my butt. It took my brain a long time to comprehend what had just happened, and by that point Steve had his finger all the way in and had started to twist it about pulling at the walls of my ass. It didn't hurt and that was what amazed me, it felt good and that was it. There was not pain not unpleasant burning, just pleasure. I began to suck on his cock harder and harder, as Steve began to put a little more force into his thrusts and his finger picked up speed. "You ready for another?" I heard him ask from someplace far way. "God yes," is what I tried to say but it was stifled by his cock which was now lodged deeply in my throat while I sucked on it like a plugged up straw his balls swinging just a little above my face. I reached up and put my hands on his ass holding his big hairy cheeks and pulling him down to my face. I felt his hair twist around my fingers as I squeezed the muscular globes. For a moment his finger left my hole leaving me feeling a little empty as though something important was missing but after just a few seconds it returned and a second one began to work its way in too. A jolt of fire shot through me as it wriggled past my sphincter I felt my toes curl and by back arch as my exit became an entrance. It was as though my body had frozen and I couldn't move anything, for a long time I just lay there with Steve's body above me his cock deep in my mouth and his fingers buried in my ass. Then he moved, and began to twist his fingers in all direction, pulling them out and slipping them back it loosening my ass just like I used to do to my girlfriend's pussy. My body began to steadily unfreeze and I began to suck on his cock again, my toes uncurled and my back lay flat on the sand again. Steve seemed to take that as his cue to add another finger to my ass sending my body back into the same shock it had just been in, yet this time something was different. I felt a swelling in my body, it was as if a volcano was erupting and without any warning at all my cock exploded cum all over my chest. I had never cum so much in my entire life. "You wanna keep going kid or are you done for the day?" Done, why on earth would I wanna be done? I grabbed his ass cheeks harder and forced his hips down even closer to my mouth while I sucked on his cock harder than ever. "I was hoping you would say that. And well look, your cock hasn't even gone down yet. Looks like my little jock boy likes getting his ass fingered." I had thought that three fingers was a lot but then I felt the forth working its way in. It was as though Steve was determined to make my hole so big and open that it would never shrink up again. Then after one hard thrust of his cock into my throat and his fingers into by ass he pulled out of both of my holes and climbed off of me. He laid down on the ground, his cock standing up like a flag pole right next to my head. I lowered my legs back to the ground, my ass feeling open and used like I had just taken a huge shit. "Well you're all stretched out now so why don't you have a seat on my cock." I have no idea what made me do it. I really don't, perhaps if I hadn't been so fucking horned up from all of the fingering and tonguing, or if I wasn't still basking in the afterglow of my orgasm I would never have done it, but as it is I did. I stood up and squatted over his huge fat fuck stick. Slowly, very slowly I lowered myself down until I felt his spit lubed head pressing against my stretched out hole. Despite all of the fingering that Steve had did my ass was nowhere near open enough for his cock, and for a long moment I thought that it would never go in. Then all of the sudden something gave way and I felt it pop in. I screamed, my whole body shook, all of the pleasure that I had felt from the fingers was gone and was replaced by pure torturing pain. It felt as though my ass had been split in two and his cock was slowly tearing apart my ass. "Breath kid, don't forget to breath." I took three rocky breaths and felt the pain abating a little bit. Steve put his hands on my hips and held me in place, helping to support my weight so that I didn't slip and impale myself on his cock before I was ready. "Just keep breath and take more when you are ready. It's big so take your time." After what seemed like ages I felt the pain going and taking one more deep breath I settled down a little bit more taking a few inches into my ass and the pain came rushing back, but not as bad this time. I felt a little bit less like my body was going to split in two and some where underneath the waves of pain was a little bit of pleasure. Again I started to breath, waiting for my ass to adjust to its new occupant. When it had I took a little bit more of his cock, and then a little bit more till the whole thing was nestled deep within my ass. For a long time I just sat there, my legs spread wide, my chest heaving and my eyes closed with Steve's massive cock embedded in my ass and his pubes tickling my crack. Steve smiled at me, looking up and down my body as sweat poured down my body and my cock throbbed, oozing precum onto his chest. "When you are ready try to push yourself back up and then slide back down. " "So fuck myself on your cock," I said my voice soft and shaky in an attempt at humor. "Yeah." I felt him pulling me up by my hips, his cock retreating from my ass. He lifted me until only the head remained in my ass, letting me rest there for a moment before he began to push me back down at the same slow and gentle pace. For the first few times it still hurt like a mother fucker, fire flowing through my body, but slowly the pain began to give way and waves of pleasure began to crash against my brain with each fall back down his cock. Soon I was riding it up and down up and down, using my knees to life me up and down as he thrust his hips up into my hole. Low groans escaped his lips and I bounced myself on his cock. Looking down at his, his hairy chest heaving, his head tossed back and his arms controlling my bouncing I realized that this must be how my girlfriend had seen me when we fucked. Just the thought of my being in the same position as Amanda had been made a big drop of precum plop from my cock into Steve's stomach hair. I was a woman in that moment, I was getting fucked in my pussy by a huge cock. Without warning Steve pulled me all the way down his cock and then knocked me backwards so that I lay on my back not and he was on top of me with my legs spread out to the sides wider than I had ever thought they would. I really was a woman, my legs were spread wide like own and a massive cock was embedded deep within in my cunt. Steve began to fuck me harder and harder and the air was soon filled with soft whimpering moans which at first I didn't realize were coming from me. His cock banged against my prostate sending pulses of joy through my body and his hairy chest scrapped against mine as he shifted back and forth. Then he did something that I had never expected him to do. He kissed me. His tongue probed deep into my mouth the taste of my ass still lingering on his lips. I kissed him back and wrapped my arms around his back holding him close to me while he continued to pound my ass to pieces. When he broke away from the kiss he said in a soft whisper in my ear, "When I pull out stand up. I'm gonna fuck you silly." Then suddenly his cock was gone, he had pulled it from my ass and I was left alone with an empty gaping hole where I longed for his cock to be. Steve stood up, and offered me his hand to pull me from the ground. When I was standing he pulled me close into my arms and backed me into a tree. The bark was rough against my skin, but that little bit of pain was worth it for what was about to happen. Steve grabbed my right leg and lifted it up as high as he could get it exposing my hole to him again. This time his cock slipped in easily and without protest, after just a second his cock was ball deep in my ass. Then he grabbed my other leg and lifted it up too so that both of my legs were wrapped around his waist and I was holding onto his shoulder for dear life. He pulled me away from the tree, leaning back to that I was held up in his arms with his cock stuffed deep in my ass. His hands held firmly to my ass and began to bounce me up and down on his cock each time slamming it back into me gravity forcing it up into me. I was screaming again, long wailing screams that shook through my entire body and exploded out of my mouth. That seemed to encourage Steve even more because he began to buck me higher and higher each time till I was afraid that his cock would slip from my ass or that I would fall to the ground. I hadn't noticed that he was walking around while he was fucking me and that now my back was to a tree stump which had been cut off at just about waist height. So it was quite a surprise when I felt my ass brush against the wood as he sat me down and pulled out. No sooner had I settled onto the stump than he slid me off of it again and turned me around so that my back was pressed into his chest and his cock was again working its way into my hole. With one hand resting on my chest and the other stroking my still dripping cock he began to slam into my ass harder than he had yet. I could tell that he was getting close, it wouldn't be long now. Then all of a sudden I felt his cock swell inside of my ass, his nuts tighten up and the ribbons of cum rocketing into my hole. He seemed to cum for hours, filling me up so much that I thought it would start to come out my mouth. That sent me over the edge too, and I began to launch my second load all over the sand in front of me. When we had both stopped cuming he turned my head to his and kissed me with his now softening penis sill stuffed up my ass. Then he pulled out and let his cum ooze from my hole as he backed away. Slowly he got dressed, and looked back at me. "I'll be here tomorrow, and I understand if that was a lot for you and if you don't come back again I won't be offended or anything." With that he left. I stood for a long time looking down the trail after him with his cum dripping steadily from my battered ass hole. Then seeing that it was getting late I jumped in the lake real quick to wash the cum and sweat from my body and got dressed. When I got back my father had long sense finished with the fish and was now cooking them. We sat together that evening and talked about nothing and then went to bed. I did end up going back the next day and every day until we left. Steve had me taking his cock with just some spit by the time that my last day came around, and then we left. I never saw Steve again, nor do I really intend to. I have never been with another guy sense and it's been nearly four years, but I do have a big thick dildo in my closet and every night when I jack off before bed I stuff it up my hole and ride it thinking of Steve and the beach and how I learned to ride a big man cock.

NOTE: This is fiction. It did not and has not happened. All characters are fictional, except maybe myself. I think I am real. I hope that this is how my neg bottom will be pozzed some day, soon. This is my first story and i sincerely hope that i do not accidentally violate any rules. I have read the rules and I think it is OK. This story has some graphic language and personal slurs. The door to my hotel room was ajar, just as he directed. The room was dark and I was naked with my ass up on the bed. A lamp was on in one corner of the room with a towel over it to diffuse the light. My hole was as clean as i could make it and ready for the expected gift. My breeder had texted me from the hotel lobby that he was on his way up to my room. I was ready, but I was nervous. Yet I was excited too. How did I get here? We connected on BZ. It was clear that this was the high viral load, med resistant HIV+ and full blown AIDS breeder that I had been seeking. He was willing to gift me. We exchanged medical reports, he wanted to ensure that I was truly NEG and I wanted proof of his claimed 2.1 million viral load. I traveled just to be bred by his toxic cock. I had seen pictures of him and I wanted to worship his death stick before it plunged deep into my most private places seeding me with his toxic death. He was my executioner. I had no plans to go on meds. I wanted AIDS. I wanted to share it widely once I was fully toxic. But first, I needed him to breed me deeply. I heard the door slowly open and then close. I snapped back into the present. I wanted to look, but knew I shouldn’t. He said, “Good faggot! I hope you are ready because I have not cum in five days and you are going to get the most toxic load I have ever shot.” I heard him take off his clothes. and shuffle over to me. He roughly stuck a finger into my hole and spun it around. I could feel his fingernail cutting into my tissue. I stopped breathing and held my breath knowing that this would make the virus he carried more likely to infect and then ultimately kill me. “Say it,” he said. “Give me AIDS,” I quickly replied. I had been prepared for him to ask that question. With that he stooped over and began to rim my clean ass deeply. “MMMM, perfect. You are clean and properly prepared to receive my gift,” he uttered. It felt good to have his tongue so deeply inside of me. I knew his cock would soon be delivering its special load of death to me. He grabbed my cock and balls and gave them a nasty twist. My precum was flowing copiously. He took some of my precum and wiped it on my hole. “Suck me,” he commanded. I had been waiting. I wanted to worship the instrument that was going to infuse death into my body. It was the executioner’s tool, as lethal as the guillotine, the axe blade or the scimitar; only this death would take longer to consummate. I would have a lot of time to reflect upon my decision and the chain of events which led me here. I eagerly took all 8 inches of his uncut cock into my mouth. He was already semi-erect and I knew that I was to bring him to full hardness. It was then that he would be ready to gift me as we had planned. I wanted this. His balls and pubes were shaved. It was very exciting for me to feel the bare skin against my nose as I took him deep. I gave him the best blow-job of my life, fully worshiping his cock and balls and the seed that was within. I lost track of time while preparing the instrument of my ultimate destruction. I became aware that he was beginning a slow in and out motion as he became more excited. He started to pull his cock from my warm mouth. “Turn around faggot, it is time.” I was jolted back into reality and realized the moment had arrived. This beautiful cock that i had been deep throating was about to become the instrument of my ultimate demise. I slid my mouth off the heavily veined shaft of his cock, lingering for a moment to run my tongue under his foreskin. I love uncut cock and the sensitive glans protected by the foreskin. I savored the flavor of his precum and I knew in a few moments this hard instrument of sex and enjoyment would be deep inside of me. And he was hard, like a piece of steel. Once I had relinquished his cock from my mouth I got back onto the bed and and presented my ass for his use and enjoyment. He had previously told me he only bred doggie, so there was no question what position I needed to assume. He bent over and licked my hole one last time. “This is your last chance you sick fuck,” he said. “Once my cock head is in your bottom there is no turning back. I will fuck you and give you AIDS and you will die from it. You will get sick, you will have terrible diarrhea, and my strain is med resistant. Meds will not help you nor will they save you. And just so you know, I may have some other bugs that I will be sharing with you too. It is a complete package of sickness and death.” My own cock started to get hard as he was telling me about what he was going to do to me. I wanted it so badly. I relaxed to allow his steel hard cock easy entry even though I knew it was going to hurt like hell. He told me there would be no mercy. I was being bred like a mare and this stallion had infected over 100 men and some women and almost all of them had developed AIDS within a year and many had died. He was very proud of his toxicity. I felt his cockhead brush my hole. No lube was going to be used, just the little bit of precum that dribbled from his cock. I was both scared shitless and excited beyond belief at the same time. After weeks of planning he was finally going to breed me. “Last chance,” he said. “If you are ready, you know what to say.” I knew the magic words, but I was enjoying his cock playing across my hole. I backed up a bit to try and entice him to enter me and he playfully pushed in a bit. But then withdrew. I relented, for some reason I didn’t want to say the words and actually give him permission to fill me with AIDS and almost certain death. I wanted him to take it from me. But I was willingly going to my own execution and I had known that from the beginning. I knew he was a fully experienced breeder and understood there needed to be a moment before the willing victim agrees to sentence being imposed. “Give me AIDS,” I finally uttered. Instantaneously his steel hard cock slammed past my sphincter and drove into the deepest part of my inner self tearing past my second sphincter. He held his cock deep inside of me for a few moments for me to adjust to the pain. This was not supposed to be enjoyable. And it wasn’t! He started roughly fucking me to tear my insides up as much as possible. Then he put all of his weight on me and grabbed each of my nipples and twisted them hard. I loved it. It was stimulating and helped me get past the pain from his rock hard cock which had found its rhythm. I felt some lubrication and knew it was a mixture of blood and my naturally wet ass. “OMG,” he said, “you have an awesome ass, faggot. I am enjoying wrecking it and giving you AIDS.” “I’m tearing you up and my bugs are preparing to thrive inside of you,” he continued. He twisted my nipples extra hard and that almost caused me to shoot my last neg load onto the bed. “I’m going to give you AIDS,” he muttered. “You are gonna be sick and you are gonna die from fucking me today. My AIDS is the worst and no meds in the world can save you now.” I backed up onto his cock too take it deeper into my ass. My second sphincter no longer hurt, it was probably totally destroyed. I looked down between my legs to see what I could see and I saw what was probably blood dripping onto the bed. I reached down with one hand and felt his steel-hard cock as it plunged in and then came out of my bottom. “Your ass is awesome and soon it is going to be a toxic waste dump.” His full weight was on me as he fucked me deeply and twisted my nipples. I felt his already hard cock begin to grow thicker. “Faggot, it is almost time for you to become pregnant with my toxic seed, I hope you are ready for it because you don’t have a choice.” I knew that. I was here because I wanted to be here. I wanted him to infect me. I wanted his AIDS to destroy me. I wanted to share his HIV and AIDS with as many other chasers as I could. I wanted, no I need him to fill me with his cum. His cock continued to slide in and out of my now bloody ass. He stopped deep inside of me and held his cock still. I felt it quiver. I knew he was close. He pulled it all the way out of me and despite the pain, I felt empty. I needed his cock in me and I needed his cum. He looked at his cock and announced, “It is covered with blood, I am about to shoot my five day toxic load into you. I hope you’re ready.” As he finished speaking he rammed his cock back into my ass so hard that it took my breath away. He fell back onto me and twisted my nipples some more. The thrusting began to increase in intensity and speed. “I am about to get pozzed,” I realized. My chase was going to be over, my dream was cumming true. “Give me AIDS,” I said to him. It excited him and his thrusting reached a feverish pitch. “Fuck,” he cried out. “I am giving you my AIDS and you are gonna die you worthless fuck slut,” he screamed as he came deeply inside of me. He held his cock in place for a long time. I felt it spasm eight times with each one shooting poison deep into me. I relished each shot. He was giving me the gift I sought for so long. He was giving me the gift of death. He held his cock in me for a while as the excitement of the moment subsided. It had felt each shot of cum. I was ecstatic, it was done now. We hadn’t talked about what would happen next, but I was not surprised as he pulled his cock from my ass with an audible plop and he instructed me to clean it off. I love the taste of cum and ass juice mixed with blood. I took the executioners tool into my mouth and greedily cleaned it. It tasted good. There was a lot of my blood on it, but there was also a generous amount of his cum with my natural ass juice. It was a tasty mixture. I took my time to ensure his cock was completely clean. Once his cock was clean I asked him, “Do you want to go again?” He smiled at me as said, “No, I don’t need to and you are now poz, bet on it. You are fucked and you have the gift you desired. It only takes once with my 2.1 million VL.” I pointed the open bottle of wine that I had prepositioned on the desk with two glasses. “Do you want a drink to celebrate?” i asked. He smiled and said, “Yes, you did really well. I fucked you harder than anyone else just to make sure. I am happy to celebrate your conversion and soon to develop AIDS.” We drank a small drink of wine in silence in the still darkened room. I was naked and he got dressed pulling on some jeans without underwear and a t-shirt. He had no socks either, just shoes. We finished the drink and he said, “In about two weeks you are gonna get so sick that you will think you are dying. My strains are very strong. And, O by the way I also left you with some herpes and chlamydia. Enjoy them. I was trying to get syph for you too, but couldn’t. I wanted to fuck you up real well. Call me when you test poz and stay in touch as you develop AIDS.” He put his glass down and walked out of the room and closed the door behind him, but I knew he would never be out of my life.

I hit the baths Monday night and things were really dead. I counted a mere eight cars in the lot. I had the good fortune to find an old compadre lying in the Sling. He's POZ. In fact, he has full blown AIDS. What with the cost of Meds and the precariousness of his health, he only ventures out maybe once a month when he feels at his peak. He's extremely wasted and effeminate—a real mincing queen, but very gentle. I once observed him comfort a drunken boy who'd just been dumped by his Boyfriend. I watched as they embraced and he wiped his tears away. At that time I still didn't know his name, for all the years I'd seen him around. I guess that's true of many of my casual acquaintances. Most of the guys avoided him like the plague. They bitched and moaned about him almost to his face. Yet I never heard him rebuke any of those Screaming Queens. I know I wouldn't have been so kind. He climbed in the Sling—his Cock and lumpy Ass on display and up for grabs. I pictured myself kneeling down to lick his Hole, my Dick sliding in his Cunt. Yeah, I had a secret passion for the guy. How gladly would I have drunk his piss and eaten his shit to fuck his bony Ass. I knew it was bound to happen sooner or later. But not just yet. I didn't want an audience in case the guys freaked out (as I was pretty sure they would) and ostracized me as well a him. It was cowardice on my part, simply put. How I despised my wimpishness. I was drowning in my own timidity. Reluctantly acknowledging there was no white knight in shining armor cuming to ride his haggard Ass, he knotted his ragged towel about his meager waist and smiled at me and everyone as he pranced past. I decide to fraternize with the boys and listen to them bitch and moan about the dude. Cowed by my cravenness, I didn't say a word in his defense . Still I was beguiled by his she-male thing, the AIDS thing, the hole ball of wax. It made him seem so vulnerable and impotent—though impotent was hardly the proper term. But the character assassination never ceased, and it was not my part to remonstrate. Before checking out, I searched the Maze for him. He was lying on a leather bench. I wasn't sure if he were asleep or waiting for his paladin. I couldn't deny I admired the man. It took guts to cum here and put up with all the crap. I stopped and listened. I could hear the sibilant sing-song of his wizened nasal passages. Otherwise, it was deathly silent in the Maze. We were alone. What could it hurt? Why not? Despite the harangue, we were still two human beings in need. Before I knew it I was beside him on the bench. I ran my hand over his thin body, down his scrawny back, over his bony Ass, and onto his emaciated thighs and twiggy legs. His skin felt more infantile than masculine. In the darkened room. He squinted, "Hi." "I'm John." "I know. I'm James. I was getting vibes from you before." "Good or bad?" "The best." He drew up to kiss me. I pinned him down and frenched his teeth and gums—a warm, deep-throated, passionate exchange presaging things to cum. Our souls bared, our raw pent-up emotions boiled over. I went on auto pilot, as my years as a Top ensured. No, I was not ashamed I craved his disease-ridden, effeminate Gay Ass. We kissed. I tweaked his Nips. I sucked his spongy Dick till it grew tall and proud. I licked his hairy Balls, savoring even the random, cloying strays I extracted off my tongue. My hormones raged. I nudged him over so I could rim his Ass. I smelled the remnants of a recent bout of diarrhea and plunged on in. The Queer began to whimper which only served to whet my appetite. I rimmed him deeper, straining to please and compensate for all the undeserved ill-will. "I'd love to fuck you." "I'm full blown POZ." "I think I know what POZ is all about." It was then or never. "Might be better in my room. More privacy" I squeezed his knobby hand and pulled him to his feet. Fleetingly we kissed again before I led him up the stairs and down the hall, past the TV Room where the guys were prone to congregate. But, like I say, it was a quiet Monday night, and the TV set was off. No witness saw us traverse the halls, which was just as well—for I wasn't yet prepared to deal with the ostracism about to come my way. The vicious catcalls already reverberated in my ears. You that hard up? You have to fuck that Sicko Queen? I never once released his hand. It was like I was emboldened by his unassuming feminine mystique. I felt the certitude of one who's finally met his match, the paramour who was destined to become my live-in mate for the few years we had left.

1992 The early 90's were so liberating for me -- in some ways. I'd accepted that I was a gay man, but had no idea what to do with that information. I went to the adult bookstore and bought porn mags and porn videos...and that was pretty much the extent of my sex life. I was barely in my 20's and could beat off four to five times an evening back then. Like most of us, straight and gay, I developed a special devotion to one or two porn stars in particular. There was one spectacular guy who I guess was one of the most famous gay idols of that period. I won't even use his initials here because some of you would know exactly who I'm talking about. He made some great videos and was mostly a top, but occasionally bottomed. Some of his movies were strictly 'safe sex' and some were as raw as could be. He did a lot of magazine spreads at the time. I'm sure the "profiles" were pure fiction, but I bought into the fantasy. My favorite photo was in a magazine called "Inches" and it just showed him sitting bare-ass on a couch with his huge, fat boner pointing straight up. The accompanying quote said something like "I love to feel a guy's throat muscles work on the shaft of my dick." I looked at that pic all the time and tried to imagine how in the world that would even fit in my mouth - let alone down my throat. I found out through one of the alternative newspapers they stacked in the lobby of my apartment building, that the guy I'll just call "Star" was in town for the weekend. He was going to be "dancing" at two different places. One was a porn movie theater on a street where two or three murders happened each week -- the other was at a gay bar I drove past all the time. I immediately called my friend Benjamin and told him the news. He knew already. Benjamin was a little short queen with a huge personality. He knew everybody and had been everywhere -- including the scary porn theater. I admitted how much I loved "Star" and really wanted to see him in person. "And what do you think will happen?" He was going to lecture me. He had that tone. "Do you think your eyes will meet and he'll quickly whisk you off to his hotel and fuck your brains out?" No, but yeah. I didn't know what I expected...maybe at least an autograph? "Let me tell you about these guys. Most of them are fucked in the head and on every single drug you can name. They are smaller in person than they look on film. They all take steroids and that causes acne which they cover with heavy makeup. Some of them are straight , but your guy isn't. They are all out to hustle for a buck. Oh, and they have major STD's in every hole." Is it crazy that none of this phased me in the least? I kept him on the phone a little longer and begged him to go to that bar with me Saturday night. "Can't. But I CAN share a little tidbit with you even though I probably shouldn't...." I waited. He sighed and then reported that Star was staying in town a few extra days to do escort work. Benjamin had no idea how much he charged or any other details except a phone number which I wrote down as he said each digit over the phone. "I have to go now. Do what you think you have to do, and call me afterward", he said as a goodbye. Click. So Saturday came and I went out to tan, get a haircut and buy a few new shirts. I still imagined I'd be going to the bar that night. I even bought a few bottles off wine to chill. Around 8 pm, I got dressed and combed my hair several times. I still wasn't ready to do this so I poured a glass of wine and turned on some music. Nope. I couldn't make myself leave. I poured another glass, sat down with phone and called the number. Oh God, what if HE answered? No. He was probably out already. I got a messenger service and the very pleasant lady took my name and number. "Are you calling about having a meeting?". she inquired. "No. Yes. Yes, I am." "I'll make a note of that", she said sweetly. We hung up and that was that. I'd never sleep now. I finished the bottle of wine and watched MTV until bleariness forced me to bed. I woke up with a slight headache the next morning, but some coffee and a few aspirin cleared that up fast. I looked at my phone like it was a bomb ready to explode. What had I done? I just wouldn't answer it if it rang...I'd take a shower, do some work and get myself collected for a new week. That's pretty much what I was doing when the bomb went off.... RING, RING, RING "Hello?" "Uh...is this Rodney?" "Yes it is." "If you don't know the voice - this is Star. You want to meet up pretty soon?" My brain was connected directly to my crotch when my mouth said "Absolutely!" "You sound young, Are you of legal age?" He sounded tired. "I'm almost 23". "OK. Here's the deal. You can come to where I am and stay for an hour-long date that'll cost you 150 dollars....or I can come to you for the same amount of time and it'll be 200 dollars. No checks. Cash only". I was unprepared for any of this. "I'll come to you!" He gave me the address and I was sort of surprised that it was very close to where I lived. Walking distance. "I got poppers,grass and liquor and other assorted things. If you want rubbers, bring them yourself. 7 pm work for you?" "Sure. I'll see you soon". "Don't forget...cash only." I knew just where he was. It wasn't a hotel -- it was a building full of furnished apartments. I also knew there was an ATM on that corner. Swell. Now I just had to make myself do it. Wine! I had a full bottle that I could finish off in the next 90 minutes. A lot of my friends took Xanax and bragged about how wonderful it was, but my doctor was a mean old lady who would never prescribe something like that. I turned my insides purple with wine that I quickly gulped while watching CNN. People were starting to talk about this Bill Clinton guy quite a bit. After emptying that bottle, I was cruising down the sidewalk. Condoms! I'd forgotten I was supposed to bring some. Oh whatever. Here was the ATM. I withdrew 300 bucks (that was my bank's limit) and just shoved the bills in my pocket. And then I was there at the building. Usually you have to be buzzed in to these places, but the door was open. Apartment # 14.... knock knock And there HE was. The eyes and hair color was the only things I recognized. He looked somewhat obliterated. His face was sunken in like he was starving and his body was not nearly as Greek God-like as I imagined. He was just as tall as he looked on film. He looked like he'd just got out of bed. He was wearing a ratty Styx t-shirt, striped pajama bottoms and flip-flops. He hadn't showered in a day or two. But I looked at him brightly as if he were the idol I'd always imagined him to be. My face betrayed nothing. He broke into a smile of jacked-up yellowish teeth. "Rodney??" "Yep. That's me. I'm probably early. Sorry." "No, no". he shook his head, "I was expecting anything except a normal guy". He led me inside and closed the door. "Let me make you a drink." I sat down on the brownest couch in the world and watched him futz around with drinking glasses and bottles in the kitchen. He was downright jovial at this point. He asked me a few questions about myself and listened like he was interested. And then I couldn't help but ask about his career in porn. Why did he never kiss any of his porn partners? Why did he always demand guys lick his ass but he never licked any ass? Was it really different fucking with a condom? Who was his favorite costar? He made a hand motion for me to back off a little. I guess I was being a little too intrusive. "The truth is that none of that matters because I can't get a contract with any studio now. I'm done". "Why?" He looked at me like I was slow, and simply said "I'm retired." "Oh". I took a sip from the powerful drink he'd concocted. I stared at the floating ice cubes and asked him about that particular photo spread in "Inches" that I loved so much. He was confused and so I tried to describe it a little...including the quote about being deep-throated "I probably had over a thousand photos taken of me during the good old days and they paid me shit for them. And I never said those words. First of all - you can't fit a really big dick down some dude's throat. You can maybe get past the gag reflex a little, but not all the way down his fucking throat". Oh. I took a deep swig from whatever kind of drink he'd given me. I didn't want all of my fantasies to crumble in the first ten minutes. Maybe he sensed my disappointment. "Why? Would you like to try?", he said teasingly. He pulled his pajama bottoms down a little to reveal that magnificent penis in all its hard glory. He kicked off his flip-flops and stretched his long legs out, waiting. I could do it. I wanted this legendary cock all the way down my throat and thrusting toward my lungs. So i bent over his lap and started kissing the head, lapping up as much of the taste of him as I could. I moved lower down on his shaft when I felt my gag reflex protest and the wine in my stomach start to boil up. I fought onward, determined to feel his weapon in my actual throat. But then my air was cut off and I thought I'd pass out. I pulled away and started gasping. "That was an excellent try, little man!" he was sniffing a little brown bottle of what I knew where poppers. "I know what would make it easier for you", he said as he led me to the bedroom. The bed was unmade and he pulled off all the sheets and told me to lay down the opposite way with my head hanging off the end of the bed. I took off my shoes and complied. He then stood behind me and hunched over a little> He drilled my mouth from that position, but the breathing problem kicked in again. I decided to just endure it as he moved deeper down. His pubes were on my chin when he announced,"You did it!" I half-wondered if he'd cum when he was down there, but I doubted it because he still had a swinging hard-on. And still sniffing from his little brown bottle. He removed what little clothes he still had on and told me to do the same. Of course I did and, soon, we rolling around on the bed naked. My instinct was to kiss him on the mouth, but he kept dodging my attempts. OK. It was nice enough just to feel that giant dick slide up and down my chest and stomach. I felt I had already got my money's worth, but it wasn't over. He got up and stood at the foot of the bed again and then pulled me all the way down to the end. My bare ass was at the edge and he lifted my legs up and started tonguing my asshole. What?! He'd never done that on film before. It felt great but alien somehow. I was unsure how to process the sensations. It didn't last long, and then he was rubbing oil into me. Baby oil? Hand lotion? I had no idea because I was looking up at the stained ceiling and never saw the bottle or tube or whatever it was he had. "Bareback OK with you?", he asked. I'd never heard that phrase except when it came to horse-riding, but I said "Yeah". Then he pushed that famous head into me. It hurt like hell and I sat up to protest, but he held the poppers under my nose and told me to breathe deep. I did. My face got warm and my whole body seemed to relax except for my boner which got even stiffer. "One more". He help it out for me to take another huff. I inhaled and got very dizzy and wondered if this stuff was addictive or if it would give me a stroke or something. While I was wondering that, he was working that dick even further into me. It started to feel good...really good. And then he was thrusting in and out and my whole body reacted -- including my brain. "You want my dirty cum, Little Man?". His breathing was heavy and I didn't have time to answer because he started jerking and deep thrusting and groaning. He was spent. His seed was now a part of me and that was worth way more than his escort fee. We lied in bed for awhile, just talking. He said, "You bled a lot". "On the bed??" I was so embarrassed. "Shhh. It's fine. I'm flying back to LA tomorrow. Let someone else worry about cleaning it'. He seemed on the verge of passing out on the bloody bed, so I got up and got dressed. I wanted to go go home so badly. I thought he was passed-out as I left the whole three hundred dollars on his coffee table. I'd skip my cable bill that month. As I made sure my keys were in my pocket, Star got up and crossed the room to see me out. Before he opened the door, we kissed. A long kiss that was like something out of the movies. "Good night, Rodney". "Good night, Star". That's when he told me his actual first name. I left, saying his name in my head over and over again. Of course I got sick about three weeks after that. I knew what was happening to me. I was being consumed with my idol from the inside out.

I'd say 50% of the guys who've fucked me I wouldn't know who they are or what they look like. If I'm in a club, my hole is there for anyone to use.

Steve Great expose on this subject. Too bad that illusions have replaced reality. Most realistically are only dreaming about size. When confronted with the real thing..it's too big or too rough or too whatever. Take a pill and ride whatever comes your way. When twenty questions start. ..now we're going to be charging by the inch, okay. That's the real world.

Posted this in the cocksucking forum, but it also fits in here given how things ended: Had a great time in my hotel room last week during a work trip. Over two nights I had more than 19 guys come by, two of them twice. Only had one jerk flake — which is a very good ratio. Most were guys from Grindr, though some were found on CraigsList. Everyone was anonymous, though obviously I did know what some of the guys from Grindr looked like, if not which ones were which. While most guys were just hard cocks for me to service, a couple were memorable. All were between the ages of 18 and 29. One guy insisted on coming only as part of a pair taking turns, and it took awhile to find him a pair. Once they both showed up, we spent an hour of them taking turns slipping their dicks through the sheet while making on their side. One came quicker than the other, but stayed until his new friend also fed me his seed. One guy was straight but his wife doesn't like to suck dick, so he snuck over. Like most straight guys I go down on, he came in just a few minutes. But it was a big load that tasted so damn good. The youngest guy was 18, and still lived at home. He had such a perfect, smooth young cock. His pubic hair had that smell that comes from underwear washed by a mom. He took forever to cum, but when he did it was gallons.... I couldn't swallow it all, a lot poured down my chin and all over my chest. I smelled like cum for the rest of the night. The last memorable guy was a college kid in his early 20s. He came pretty quickly, and then begged me to fuck him. I normally don't do anything but suck, but his cock had been so nice that I was rock hard. He bent over and pressed back against my sheet. I ate his tangy-tasting ass until he started to get loose, then I slicked my dick up with spit, and pressed in. He was tight, but he didn't fight me. After my thick head pushed in, the rest of my 7 inches slid in quickly, balls deep. I didn't have to really do a thing but stand there, as he started sliding back and forth on my dick. After a few minutes, my balls siezed up and I began to nut inside him... and then his ass started spasming as he came again. Pulling off of me, he pulled up his pants and left with my cum still inside him. I slipped around the sheet and licked his cum off the floor. Definitely the hottest guy of the trip.

Dad’s Basement Part Thirty-Two I stood there waiting for Dad to reveal more about Dax. The two of them were standing close, just looking at one another. “Tell him, Drew,” Dax said. “Matt, Dax is your Grandfather, he's your mother’s dad” my Dad said to me. After everything I had learned about Dad since going in the basement, what I had experienced, this really didn't come as much of a shock to me. “Is Dax, or um, Grandpa poz as well” I asked. “Yes son,” Dad said. “Matt, your Dad and I had a physical relationship when he was married to your mom” Dax said. “Fuck buddies” I said. “Yes, you could say that,” Dad said. “Your Dad accidentally infected me,” Dax said, “and it changed my life for the better” “Wow!” I said. “So son, the strain that runs my veins, runs through yours and your Grandfather” Dad said. “One big poz family” I said. “In two weeks we are going to met Dax and make a little magic together” Dad said. I was intrigued, what the hell did that mean. “What are we going to do?” I asked “You will see” Dad said. “Just so you know, Matt, your gang bang film is the hottest thing I've seen” Dax said. “Yeah son you should be in pictures” Two weeks. The if the wait doesn't kill me, the anticipation will.

Here are chapters 7 and 8, hope you like them:) I'll try to finish the final chapter this weekend. Seven. For the next week or so I kept thinking about Simon's text in which he said he had "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited until I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was 'busy'. Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party. Several times I ran into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. Anyhow, that night when I arrived home, I stepped out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking. After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said. Somehow he sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense. My heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum. But it's been a while. Will you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he again asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I slipped out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. Initially he was careful not to make me gag, but eventually his cock head was all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room. It felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then withdrawing almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath, slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be.

Barebacking is the natural sexual experience between guys and the thing you can't get your mind around isn't physical, it's psychological. The experience of your cock spraying your male essence in a fellow guy or having it sprayed in you is an act of masculine pleasure and intimacy that transcends just the physical act and pleasure stimulation sodomy provides. For me, being beast level breeding stock is the ultimate in the male experience--the level the porn guys and sex workers are lucky enough to function at all the time. So, once you open the floodgates and enjoy sex the way Nature intended it for guys you always want it that way. And like ff dude and several others above, i am not a chaser, I enjoy sex for the male pleasure sport that it is. And like any sport there are always risks. In football is pulled muscles, broken bones or concussion. In sex it is STI's.

Friday evening After waking up for the second time that day I felt sore, used and confused, I was now divorce with some sex workers poz load in my ass. My head swum at what that mean, I couldn’t even digest what was going on in my life it was all just too much to handle at once. It was around 6 pm when the fog cleared enough in my head to think of anything to do, the first thing that popped in was the mundane task of getting the mail. Simple enough thing and easily done….small steps I guess. I opened my front door and there was another supplement delivery form next door, this time with a note. “Ran into your ex as we were leaving, sorry to hear neighbor. Mixed these up figure you might want to just get a run in and clear your mind. Let us know if we can help” There were a total of six bottle altogether and this time they were a much darker yellow brownish tinge, I wonder if they made them extra strength knowing I need a boost. Forgetting about the mail I grab the gift and went inside putting 5 in the fridge and, thinking that a run sound like a good idea started drinking one. Gah these must be stronger they tasted a lot more acrid, the pleasant warmth filled my belly and I went upstairs to put on my running gear. Once I had my blank jock and tank top on I grabbed my big butt plug and worked it in my hole. Didn’t want cum leaking down my leg on a trail. Then stepped in my shorts and shoes. I know they said only drink one and these were made stronger it seems but with the day I was having I grabbed a second one from the fridge and quick chugged it. And just like that I was off. I took the same way that Tom and Mike and shown me the other day, my wind was really good and soon sweat was dripping of my body and my tank was soaked. Those water bottles really did the trick though, between the running and the supplements my mind was clearing up, letting me focus just on my running and movement, of course this also meant the movement of the plug in my ass which felt amazing as it was worked around. Working my way through the woods I followed the same trail as before and found my way over to the highschool. There I did some stretches and then some pushups and squats just for some muscle work. Having drank two bottle I started to feel like I had to piss so turned around and started back down the path. It was about 7 at this time and the sun was still up but on the horizon heading towards night. Jogging along the urge to piss for more and more urgent, not helped any by the plug in my hole. I was about half way through the woods when I noticed an off shoot and decided to chance it and take a quick piss. I slowed to a walked and walked the meandering path in a bit. It came to what looked like a bit of a clearing, I quickly pulled my short down ad bit and fished my cock out. Took awhile to get a stream going as I was half hard but once it started damn that felt good, man I must had had to go more than I thought I was pissing for a good minute when I heard a noise behind me. Startled I turned and saw an older guy come through the trail. He was maybe like 50s decent shaped dressed similar to mem he looked down at my pissing cock and then back up and me and winked. With that he went a bit away from me and started to piss as well. Fuck that was close , thank god he was just int eh same spot as I was. Unfortunately his appearance my my cock go hard again and I had to strain to get my flow started. Suddenly I jumped as I felt his hot breath on my ear “Need help with that?” Without a word or asking his hand reached around and grabbed my cock, instinct and my inner slut took over as moaned and leaned into his body. He smelled of sweat from running and it was like poppers, I moaned as he worked my shaft and his mouth nibbled on my ear. “Haven’t seen you in here before, you must be new. Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you. Would you like that? Want Daddy to take care of you Son” “Oh yes please” I gaped breathlessly as his hand worked me slowly making me writhe against him, his other hand reached down the waist band on my shorts cupping my and agoign to my hole. “Fuck what do we have here, must be my lucky day. Bend over boy” His tone made me do as he said and without a thought in my head I bent forward. He pull my shorts all the way down showing my ass and the handle of the plug. “MMmmmmm jackpot, fucking slut bottom boy running with a plug in his ass. We are going to have some fun. Stay just like that boy.” He backed away a bit and I turned to see him taking a pic with his cam and typing into his phone, I started to straighten up and he was on me, turned me around and slapped me hard across the face. I saw stars and before I could regain my composure he pushed me to the ground and whipped his cock out. “Suck that cock slut boy” His cock wasn’t that big but it was uncut, sticking out of a silvered bush. My mouth watered and I stuck my tongue out and licked under the foreskin tasting his sweat, piss and precum. I moaned around his cock and began to take more and more of it into me. My Daddy threw his head back and lifted his arms showing dense pit fur. I hint of humiliation hit me as I realized I was still hairless from the neck down. I heard a rustling coming from the trail and Daddy just looked down and smiled at me. Through the break in the trees came two younger guys about college age, they looked similar enough that they must be brothers. “Glad you could join me, look what I found sons” My eyes grew big as it hit me, these were this guys kids and he had texted them to help in using me. The short of the two came around back and lifted me up still bent over blowing his father. He grabbed the plug and pulled it out in one quick motion . My muffled scream not stopping anything as the first son shoved his cock in my hole and started fucking me. Being young he didn’t last one and grunted adding more cum to my ass. He pulled out and his brother took his place, his cock was thick and a moaned as it hit my prostate making my own cock leak into my jock. At this point his father started to speed up the abuse of my mouth and I could hear his breathing picking up. His son redoubled his effort and the two flooded me at the same time. The father’s cum was sweet and I gobbled it down as I fell the older son fill my hole with a second load. “Good job boys should be fun for the rest. Lets go” Spent I dropped to my knees as the three put themselves back together. My hole felt empty and I grabbed the buttplug and started working it back in my hole. It felt so good I started fucking my hole with it bouncing on it sweat dripping form me , my eye glazed over I watch as the three left the clearing. I sat back down on my heels wondering what to do when I heard someone approach again. The guy that came through the clearing was about my age but very much not a runner. He wasn’t fat but not in great shape. He leered at me and smiled, grabbing his crotch. My mouth watered and I zeroed in on it as he unzipped and pulled out a decent sized dick and walked it over to me. Without thinking I started sucking, wanting more cum needing to get more in me. A bottle of poppers was placed at my nose and I took a big hit, then another, then another. Y head swam as I sucked harder and hard. The guy moaned and thrust his cock dripping precum in my mouth. Hands again grabbed my ass and lifted me. Someone else must have come into the clearing. I felt the plug pulled from my ass, my tank was pulled from me and the plug was place in that on the ground. A cock lined up and shove in me. It felt great, sliding in my worn hole I moaned around the cock in my mouth as the man shot his cum. It was bitter and watery but I swallowed it down. He stepped away and was replaced by another cock. I no longer noticed the guys just the cock. I was in a daze, I felt horrid and dirty thinking of sucking all these dicks without knowing the guy, without being attracted to them. The guy using my mouth had a belly that would hit my forehead with each thrust. The guy in my ass grunted and I felt his cum added to my hole. At this point I stood up and needed a breather. The light was fading but I could make out a couple more guys, no one I would have picked up at the bar. A hand came around my chest and the bottle was placed to my nose. I heard the command breathe……and I did. The bottle was held there as I inhaled forcing me to take hit after hit, my head swam and my breathing increased. “There you go, that’s the ticket now bend back over and let us finish shooting our dirty loads in that hole. You know you want it slut boy “ I leaned over and grabbed my ankle as another cock entered me. A sigh escaped my lips and the rocking continued. The slapping fo their flesh against my ass. Working the loads deep in me. Tears formed at my eyes as the man grunted cumming in me and slapped my ass hard “Who wants to knock this cunt up next”………..

My major fetish is feeling that I will get pregnant from a breeding. When I find a top that is verbal and talking about breeding me and knocking me up I go to a place that is incredible. I really get into the fuck and try to open myself up to him so he can be as deep inside me as possible and I can take his seed and imagine it fertilizing me. I think this is why I'm chasing, so that I can actually keep his DNA in me and incubate his unique strain of the virus inside me. My "fuck flu" will be my morning sickness where I know I have him growing in me.

5. Nathan It took me a little longer than Greg to get ready. I was pretty sure I was going to be kissing him sooner rather than later, so I made him brush his teeth as I brushed mine. But in less than ten minutes, we had gotten packed up, and were on the interstate. As I settled into the driving, Greg fished out a joint from his wallet, and found a lighter. He lit it up, then offered it to me. We passed it back and forth, doing two hits each before giving it to the other. As I predicted, it wasn't long before the smell of men, sweat, sperm, and weed, filled the truck. Despite already cumming four times in the past twelve hours, the weed and Greg's scent helped get my cock twitching again. "This stuff is strong," I said. Jason had started a new job as a harbor pilot, and the first few months of the job had uncountable random drug tests. Rather than risk failing a test, the two of us had stopped smoking weed all together. I was looking forward the end of his probationary period: not just for the pot but also other, more intense pleasures. "Yeah, it's fucking sweet," Greg answered. We both got quiet when we smoked. It wasn't an uncomfortable silence, and we just enjoyed the sparse Texas landscape speeding by us. "I'm impressed, Uncle. You've not stopped to take a single photograph yet," Greg finally said, breaking the silence. In our family, I was well known for stopping every mile or so to take pictures. "I guess I've been too tired or too much in a hurry to think about it." I looked around. The pictures I wanted to take weren't landscapes. I wanted, somehow, to document Greg on this journey. And, by extension, document myself. But so far, everything had been too intimate, too raw for me to feel comfortable picking up a camera. "We're doing good time. You can stop if you want." Silence fell again. This time, it was my turn to break it. "I think you're the most interesting thing to photograph on this trip. But it feels almost too close, too intimate to photograph." "I hadn't thought about it. I'm not sure I want this journey out in public. But I want a record of us, of the trip. After all, even Ben got a souvenir videotape of his conversion." I had to laugh at that. Ben, Jason, myself had been porn. I wanted something emotional, even more explicit and raw. But I didn't know what shape that documentation would take. I grabbed my iPhone and pointed it at Greg. He smiled, and I took a picture. "There's a start," I said. "Just a start," Greg replied. He stretched, and pulled off his tank top. I took a few more, trying to divide my attention safely between the road and the shirtless boy sitting next to me. "But only a start." He was wiggling in his seat, and it didn't take long for him to loose his shorts as well. I remembered he hadn't bothered to put on any underwear. Not surprisingly, his cock was sticking straight up. I took more pictures as he started to stroke it. I wanted Greg horny and eager. "Don't cum, boy," I said. Knowing teenagers, I didn't think that would be hard to keep him on edge, but I didn't want to take any chances. "And don't put your shorts back on." I liked having him next to me, naked. I reached over and ran my hand down his smooth stomach, and up his hard cock. I wiped off a drop of pre-cum from the tip of Greg's dick, and I licked my fingers, savoring the salty sweetness. We were silent again, the miles slowly ticking by. Maybe ten miles later, maybe twenty, I saw a billboard for an adult bookstore at the next exit. I knew immediately I was going to stop. Greg had started with a real cock; now it was time for him to explore some toys for next day or two. I also knew I wasn't going to tell him my plans. I was getting worked up at the thought of him naked in the parking lot while I did the shopping. "Where are we going?" he asked, as I pulled off the highway. "You'll see," I said. I could see the bookstore from the interstate. It catered to horny truckers, looking for something, anything, to get off on. If they were lucky, there would be a desperate cocksucker in the back room. I expected the store would have the minimum of what I wanted, and nothing more. Greg reached for his shorts, but I grabbed his hand. "You're staying in here. You don't need those." I pulled into the parking lot. The bookstore was open twenty-four hours a day, but mid-morning on a weekday wasn't a very popular time. There were two other cars in the lot, one a beat-up old sedan, the other a flashy sports car with a college bumper sticker. I guessed the sedan was the attendent's, the sports car a horny frat boy's. "Wait here. I won't be long," I told Greg. The doors were painted over. I pushed them open, and was knocked back by the smell. It wasn't bad, but it was the stale scent of desparation and need, tinged with sweat, semen, and cheap plastic. The room was lit by flickering flourescent tubes, the cinder block walls almost soft with layers of paint that couldn't quite hide the years of grime that had accumulated. The counter was slightly elevated, giving the attendent a sweeping view of everything going on. Against one wall was a selection of toys, against the other, a large selection of DVDs. The middle had clothing and a smattering of magazines. The videos were about one quarter gay, the rest various flavors of straight and lesbian. The attendent wasn't behind the counter. It took me a moment to realize he was leaning up against the far wall, his pants down around his legs. He must have been about fifty; thining grey hair and a long mustache. The few strands of hair were matted together, like it had been a while since he had washed his hair. He had a bit of a pot belly, and his exposed pubes were grey. I knew that this was best job he had ever had. Certainly at that moment it was the best, because kneeling in front of him was the frat boy. He was in a polo shirt and khakis, his khakis unzipped and his cock out. His mouth was wrapped around the older man's thick cock, sucking on it like it was the last cock in the world. As he heard the door close behind me, he pulled off the guy's cock and looked around, trying to see who had walked in. The older guy grabbed the back of his head, and pulled him back to his shaft. "Don't stop now, cocksucker. I'm almost there." The frat boy obliged. He swallowed the guy's dick once more with contented gurgling noises. I didn't interrupt their blow job, and went to the wall of toys. They were cheap plastic things, rough and badly made. I didn't care. I easily found what I was looking for, a small buttplug and a dildo. However, it took a little longer to find ones that were not a garish shade of pink. As I was picking out the toys, the guy in the back was getting closer to orgasm. His breathing was getting shorter, and he was moaning. Likewise, the frat boy was stroking his cock harder. The older guy grabbed the frat boy's head, and forced it down. "Fuck yeah, cocksucker. Swallow it," he said, his hips bucking. The frat boy came right as the older guy shot his wad, thick strands of sperm coating the floor and wall. To the frat boy's credit, he swallowed every drop of the older man's spunk. Almost as soon as the frat boy finished cumming, he was up on his feet, wiping off his hand on a handkerchef. I could see that the older guy had an impressive sized cock, even under his paunch. The frat boy had found an impressive cock to satiated his desires with. The attendant causually pulled up his pants. "Gonna go visit your girlfriend next weekend as well?" he asked the frat boy. "Yeah," the boy mumbled. "I'm here on Monday and Tuesday. See you then cocksucker," he said, as the frat boy nearly ran out of the bookstore. "Faggot," he said, indicating the guy who had just left. "Wonder if his girlfriend has any clue. That it for you?" he asked me, seeing the two items I had put on the counter. "Yeah." I let the casual slurs slide. He was in just as much denial as the frat boy. He walked over to the register. "Total's $24.86." I handed him a twenty and a five. "Don't bother with the change," I said. He put them in a plain brown bag, and I headed back to the Land Rover. As I expected, the sports car was gone leaving just Greg's SUV and the sedan. "What did you get?" Greg asked as I got into the truck. "A few things," I said. He was still naked but his cock not quite as hard. "You'll see." "What was that guy doing? He shot out like a bat out of hell." "Sucking off the attendent. There was a short discussion about a girlfriend." We both laughed. I reached into the bag and pulled out the buttplug. "This is for you. I want to make sure my sperm doesn't leak out." "Put it in now?" Greg asked. His cock was hardening again. "Of course. Right here in the parking lot." I grabbed my cell phone again, and got the camera app running. Greg ripped open the packaging, and leaned his seat back, He leaned back and his legs touched the roof. His ass was out in the open, exposed and ready for penetration. I reached into the back seat and got the bottle of lube. "This should help a bit." He poured the lube over the buttplug. I continued to take pictures. "Just push it in?" he asked, lining up the plug's head with his hole. He looked at the size and I knew he was uncertain if he could take it all. "Yeah. You can do it." I leaned in for a better view, just in time to see the buttplug pop into him. He moaned, a combination of pleasure and discomfort. "Ok?" I asked. All that I could see was the black base, the stem vanished into his hole. "Yeah. Just a little sore," he said. "But it's good to have something inside of me again." I started the SUV, and pulled back onto the highway. "You've told me you've fucked around with guys. But, girls?" I asked him. He had fished out the joint, and was slowly smoking the remaining bit. He handed me the smoldering joint. "Two girls, each a few times. But a lot of girls tried to get me interetested in them. I didn't hate it, but it didn't do too much for me." I did a long hit. "And you, Uncle?" "Dated one in college for a year, but was always playing around in the locker room. Finally, I decided to not lie any more. Right after my 20th birthday." I handed the joint back to him. "This was the early ninties. 1992. The height of the AIDS crisis. It was a scary time to come out and be gay. I had safer sex drilled into me." "And yet..." he trailed off. "Now you..." He didn't finish the sentence, but he didn't have to. "Yeah. Ironic, isn't it?" "What happened?" "Jason," I said. "He convinced me that I was special. That it was special. That I should be sharing what Alan gave me, and what I had given him with the world." "I'm glad you are sharing it. Especially with me," Greg said. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see his cock was rock hard again. "Fuck, I'm dripping pre-cum, thinking about it. You inside me. You breeding me." He reached over and grabbed my crotch. "And you're hard too." "Oh yeah. I know." I wanted to change the subject. If we kept this conversation up, I was going to have to pull over and fuck him on the side of the road. Not that I minded that, but I wanted to make it to Arizona this evening. We had been making great time, but now I had a reason, one that I hadn't told Greg, to get home as early as possible. I wanted to deliver Greg's ass to Jason. I wanted to watch my partner fuck my godson and breed my boy's innocent young hole Luckily, I was saved. "Look," I said. "New Mexico." We sped by the sign, the highway straight and empty. His hand didn't budge. "Don't change the subject." He unzipped my shorts and pulled out my cock. Of course, I was hard, and his touch only made it worse. "Sorry. Let's get to Albuquerque, then we can talk about finding a place to breed your hole." "Promise?" he asked, reluctantly letting go of my cock. "Promise." "But don't put away that beautiful cock of yours. Jason's a lucky guy, getting it every day." "Deal." I finally figured out something else to talk about. "Do you know anything about your roommate?" "Yeah. His name is Clint." "Details?" He had been talking to Clint over Facebook. He told me some of the details. Full name was Clinton Wilhelm Gunther Speer, his father was a German engineer and his mother was an American schoolteacher. They lived in Kuwait, and he was flying to school directly from there. His journey started late this evening, and he wouldn't get there until early Thursday morning, the day before we had planned to drop off Greg. "Picture?" I asked. He pulled up a picture. "Hands off him," Greg said. "At least for now." He was a very hot boy, edging into manhood. He had light brown hair, blue eyes, an engaging smile. He had the start of a chin strap beard, the kind a boy grows when he wants to be a man. The picture was shirtless, his arms behind in head. He was solid boy, and it was all muscle. His chest had just a dusting of the same light brown hair as on his head. There was a heavier, darker spray of hair coming up from the waistband to his belly button. I wanted to follow it down, see where it lead. "Nudes?" "You wish. And again, hands off," Greg repeated. "I'm the one who has to live with him for the next year. We haven't really talked about girls or anything like that. All he said was he looking forward to getting out of an Arab country." "Why is he there?" "His dad works in the oil fields." We talked a bit about school, what classes he was going to take, the social scene. The joint was starting to wear off, and we were more talkative. Before I knew it, we were in Albuquerque. "You want to drive Route 66 for a bit?" I asked Greg. "Isn't that from Cars or something?" he asked. "I thought it was made-up." That settled it. I found an exit from the interstate, and quickly we found ourself in the desert, travelling a nearly empty road. "This is where I'm going to stop every mile," I joked, staring out the window at the beauty passing us by. It was a beautiful, desolate landscape, punctuated by an occasional abandoned gas station or decepit hotel. Even Greg was silent, staring out the window. For a moment, we forgot about our exposed cocks and our mutual desires. Instead we just admired the view. "Uncle Nate?" Greg asked. "Yeah, Boy?" I noticed his hand was back on his cock, gently stroking it. "Abandoned gas station. You. Fucking. Me." He reached over and started to play with my cock. It didn't take much to get me hard again. "Raw. Hard. Deep." Just barely audible, he finished. "Deadly." "I like that idea," I said. Greg reclined the seat a bit, and put his legs on the dash. The hand not stroking with his dick went to the buttplug, playing with it. "Me too. I need your cock in me again. And I need your seed." I started to scan the horizon, looking for a suitable place to stop. I was happy the road was deserted; I wasn't against public sex, but I shyed away from explicitly public sex. Especially in rural New Mexico, with my barely-legal cousin, I thought discretion would be a wise choice. Greg found my phone, and took a video of himself playing with the buttplug. There was an occasional moan of pleasure from him as he adjusted it just right and it hit his prostate. I tired my best to keep concentrating on the road. It wasn't the easiest thing to do with a hot naked young man in the seat next to me, hard as a rock and playing with his tender asshole, "You see anything good yet, Uncle?" he asked me. "I like the buttplug in me, but it's not the same as your cock." "Not yet," I replied. I shifted, adjusting my shorts to accomodate my own growing cock. "I want to get back inside of you too." We drove ever onwards; I was slowly speeding up, wanting to find a good spot to pull over. I wasn't trying for perfect anymore, I just wanted a place, any place, where I could drain my balls into Greg's hole safely. Of course, that was safety with respect to getting caught; the fucking would be bareback and not at all safe for Greg. I reached over and grabbed Greg's cock. He was, of course, stiff and hard. I had already smelled the pre-cum that was flowing out of his shaft; there was almost enough for him to fuck someone with just the pre-cum as lube. But, as I licked my fingers clean, I could taste the purity and freshness that suggested my dirty seed had not yet found fertile soil. "Taste good?" Greg asked me. "Yeah, but I can tell you're still shooting blanks," I said. "Not for lack of trying," he smiled. "We need to try more to fix that. Want to do it now?" "Definitely. Just need to find the right place. Hell, any place." The landscape was almost lunar: flat and empty, with only small scrub, and an occasional hill. On the horizon there was what looked like a sign, indistinct now, but slowly growing. "Maybe there?" Greg asked. He had seen the sign as well, and we both hoped that it was abandoned. As it came closer, I could see a barely familiar dinosaur outlined on the sign. "Sinclair?" Greg asked. He was able to read the sign far sooner than I could. "Old gas station chain. I hope this is our place to fuck." I wanted it to be the place; I had a need to be inside Greg again. From less than a quarter of a mile away, it looked ideal. Clearly it had been abandoned for years. There was a thick layer of dust over everything. The windows at the front of the building were covered with paper and two old gas pumps stood in the island. I pulled in, stirring up a cloud of dust. "Looks empty," Greg said. He pulled the buttplug out of his hole with a wet pop. "Now I'm empty. You going to fill me up?" "Fuck yeah. I'm going to fill your tank up with a nice big poz load. Get out." Not even looking around or caring who saw, Greg opened the door and stepped out. He was wearing just a pair of flip-flops, and carried the bottle of lube with him. He walked to one of the gas pumps and leaned up against it. Through the windshield, I could see his perfect butt up-turned, begging me to fuck it hard. "Come on, Uncle Nate. I know you want this just as much as me," he called to me. "And you have no idea how badly I need your cock in me agin." I grabbed my phone, and stepped out. I took a few pictures of him as I unzipped my pants and let my cock spring free. Greg licked his lips, staring at my erection. "Give it to me, Uncle. Breed your boy," he begged. I took one last picture of him, he had one hand supporting himself on the pump, and the other one was pouring lube on his hole. I stood behind him and lined my cockhead up with his hole. "Ready, boy?" I asked. He just nodded and pressed his ass back slightly. His hungry hole was already slick and relaxed from the butt plug so my shaft just slid into it with just the slightest hint of resistance. We both moaned in pleasure. "Fuck, Uncle. I've been wanting this all day." "Me too, boy." I let him get used to my cock inside of him, pushing a little deeper, then slowly pulling out before starting to seriously pound his hole. "I know we both need this: my poz cock, your raw hole." We fell into a steady rhythm. "Damn Uncle. Feels bigger than before," he said as I thrust it in particularly deep. "And it was never small to begin with." I pushed it in hard, feeling his warm, wet hole wrap around the entire length of my manhood. "It's fucking hot, doing it out here in the open." It was a total turn on being out there in the open. Any car driving by would have seen us fucking and watched a young boy giving up his hole to an older man. I wondered if an observer would know what was really happening: how depraved and wrong this fuck really was. It wasn't just a young man being sexually corrupted by a supposedly respectable elder. No, it was worse: a young man getting fucked by his uncle. A young man being instructed in the ways of unsafe sex by his godfather. A young man getting fucked by an older poz man. A beautiful, vibrant young man being filled full of virus-laden jizz. Greg was thinking the same thing I was. "I wonder what someone driving by would think. Seeing a hot daddy fucking his boy. I wish they knew you were my uncle. I wish they knew you were breeding me. And I wish they knew you were getting your poz cum into my neg hole." He wriggled his ass, getting a spurt of pre-cum from me as a reward. "You know they would be jerking off later, thinking about us. Wishing they were in on the action." My balls were drawing up tight and I was getting close. I wanted to make the fuck last longer so I slowed down. "Everything good?" Greg asked, noticing the change in my pace. "Yeah, I just want to make this last." "Were you turned on this morning, watching the college guy suck off the guy?" "Yeah, it was hot." I wondered if that could be Greg in four years. So addicted to sperm he would do anything and anyone to get what he wanted and needed. I had heard hints of the desparation in his voice already. But I wasn't sure if it was a need for cum, for the virus, for the contact with another male, or maybe, just maybe, for me. "It was hot how needy he was, and seeing what he would do for sperm," I finished. "I can tell you like that," Greg said. "Your cock is hard and I can feel it dripping pre-cum all over my hole." I did like that, and I was dripping. "I want to have that kind of control over a guy. To have him need my sperm. To be able to make him do anything for me. To be able to infect him." "But first boy, you need to get infected." I slammed my cock into him. "You really want this toxic, dirty load?" "Damn Uncle, you know I do." He was bucking up against my cock, fucking himself on my shaft. "Fuck me harder, Nate. You know I can take it. And you know I want it. Make it count" I grabbed his hips, and pulled him down on my dick. I could see his asslips wrapped around me, stretched and raw, trying to milk out every drop. The public setting and the dirty talk had me fired up. I couldn't help myself any longer. "Yeah, you going to take my toxic waste, boy? Let it grow in you." "Please Uncle Nate. Fuck me hard. Fill me with your dick snot." My hips had gone on autopilot, forcing my penis into his hole. I knew his ass was getting dry, but I couldn't stop myself from keeping the fuck going. "Yeah, boy. My fucking gun is loaded, and I'm gonna fire it." Greg was gasping for breath, and moaning occasionally, a mix of pleasure and pain. I knew for his sake, I should slow down and get some more lube. But I didn't want to. He had given me his ass, totally willingly and I was going to take it the way I needed in that hot summer afternoon. "Please, Uncle Nate, cum in me." He was gasping. I could feel him trying to pull away from me. I knew taking the full length of my manhood must have hurt him. "Shoot in me. Now. Please." I was grabbing his hips hard, and had to hold him in place so I could get my cock all the way into his ass. His hole was now hot and rough, and the lubr was rapidly drying up in the heat. For his sake, I had to cum soon. "Please, Sir. Cum in me, Sir. Please. Sir. NOW. PLEASE?" The last words were tangled in a cry of pain. The "Sir" put me over the edge. I slammed into him, getting a yelp of pain, and just a hint of pleasure. My balls pulled up tight, and pushed out their load of cream. "As you wish, boy," I said. The jet of toxic liquid traveled the length of my shaft and landed deep into Greg's very raw and very tender hole. "Fucking take it," I screamed, and forced my cock a little deeper into him. I could feel him struggling, his ass wanting relief from my assault, but his brain wanting more of my precious sperm. I held him in place and slid my dick in and out. I was trying to spread deadly fluid all over his delicate ass. "Thank-you Uncle," he said. He repeated it. "Thank you Uncle Nate." It was like a mantra for him, letting him endure the last part of the fuck. "Thank you Uncle Nate, for your gift." "Another virus laden load for you boy," I grunted, the last drips of sperm leaking out of my cock. He was shaking underneath me, and I wasn't too steady on my feet either. I carefully pulled my cock out of his hole, and spun him around to face me. His eyes were red, like he had been crying. "Thank you, Uncle Nate," he repeated. I held him, and kissed him deeply. My fingers brushed up against a tear on his cheek. "You ok, boy?" I asked, between deep kisses. My arms were wrapped around him, and I held him close. Despite what had happened, pressed between us, his cock was still hard as a rock "Yeah. I wasn't sure how much longer I could have taken that," he said. "I was about to ask you to stop." I realized how inexperienced he really was at getting fucked. I had just thrown a hard fuck that an experienced bottom would have had trouble taking. Greg had been doing this less than a week. "You did good, boy. More than good. Excellent," I said. I reached down to his ass, and ran a finger around his tender asshole. He gasped, but made no move to stop. "I'm glad you didn't ask me to stop though." "Really?" he asked. He was starting to calm down. He was no longer shaking, and his heartbeat was slowing down. "Why?" "I'm not sure I could have stopped," I said. "I needed to get that load into you so badly." I didn't want to think about would have happened had had he asked me to stop. Would I had been able to stop? Or would I have ignored his pleas and raped my nephew, forcing my disease into him? The virus, my virus, sometimes drove me to do things that I wasn't proud of. I was glad that Greg hadn't been another victim of my loss of control. He smiled. "I'm glad it's in me now. It's where it needs to be."